party_n or_o from_o any_o that_o be_v yet_o in_o that_o church_n and_o yet_o take_v up_o any_o divide_v title_n or_o way_n therein_o though_o they_o withdraw_v not_o from_o it_o as_o they_o be_v such_o i_o be_o none_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o disclaim_v when_o i_o express_v my_o religion_n such_o private_a name_n i_o be_o no_o lutheran_n calvinist_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o catholic_a but_o yet_o when_o i_o say_v i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a i_o purposely_o disclaim_v the_o corruption_n of_o popery_n and_o in_o that_o word_n renounce_v their_o error_n as_o such_o as_o by_o the_o word_n catholic_a i_o renounce_v their_o schism_n and_o so_o i_o may_v agree_v with_o luther_n calvin_n or_o any_o man_n in_o reformation_n so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o malicious_a adversary_n will_v put_v the_o name_n of_o sect_n upon_o the_o catholic_a verity_n and_o call_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o zuinglianisme_n lutheranisme_n calvinisâ—â—_n or_o the_o like_a pretend_v that_o it_o have_v its_o spring_n from_o these_o man_n they_o shall_v not_o by_o such_o unworthy_a mean_n remove_v i_o from_o the_o catholic_a religion_n nor_o yet_o cause_v i_o to_o own_o their_o corruption_n because_o they_o have_v name_v the_o opposition_n of_o they_o as_o a_o heresy_n augustine_n will_v not_o turn_v donatist_n because_o they_o name_v the_o catholic_n caecilian_n nor_o will_v prosper_n turn_v pelagian_a because_o they_o call_v the_o orthodox_n predestinarian_n or_o fatalist_n nor_o will_v athanasius_n before_o they_o turn_v arrian_n because_o they_o call_v the_o orthodox_n tritheist_n it_o be_v not_o other_o man_n fasten_v upon_o we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n or_o of_o a_o sect_n that_o prove_v we_o sectary_n or_o that_o we_o have_v our_o religion_n original_o from_o that_o man_n yet_o do_v we_o so_o much_o reverence_v their_o name_n that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o their_o labour_n for_o the_o church_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o and_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a doctrine_n and_o life_n though_o we_o make_v none_o but_o christ_n the_o lord_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o for_o the_o term_n of_o the_o predicate_v they_o need_v no_o great_a explication_n by_o salvation_n we_o mean_v principal_o everlasting_a glory_n in_o heaven_n by_o the_o way_n to_o it_o we_o mean_v the_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o attain_n it_o the_o principal_a mean_n indeed_o be_v christ_n himself_o who_o be_v eminent_o call_v the_o way_n and_o no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o but_o in_o subordination_n to_o christ_n all_o other_o mean_n be_v the_o way_n by_o a_o safe_a way_n we_o mean_v a_o way_n that_o in_o svo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o attainment_n of_o the_o end_n so_o that_o all_o that_o sincere_o be_v that_o way_n shall_v attain_v that_o end_n a_o certain_a mean_n of_o happiness_n to_o all_o that_o faithful_o use_v it_o for_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o no_o religion_n or_o sound_a doctrine_n will_v save_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o faithful_a in_o the_o reception_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o a_o true_a religion_n will_v not_o save_v he_o that_o be_v not_o true_a to_o his_o religion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o multitude_n even_o of_o protestant_n do_v perish_v though_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o hearty_o of_o the_o religion_n which_o they_o profess_v they_o have_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n and_o fit_a enough_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n quantum_fw-la in_o se_fw-la to_o imprint_v the_o image_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o soul_n but_o if_o they_o keep_v this_o seal_n in_o their_o chest_n and_o apply_v it_o not_o effectual_o to_o their_o heart_n they_o may_v have_v unholy_a heart_n and_o life_n though_o they_o profess_v a_o holy_a faith_n and_o religion_n and_o therefore_o may_v perish_v for_o all_o that_o profession_n yea_o and_o perish_v most_o deplorable_o because_o their_o profession_n do_v aggravate_v their_o sin_n if_o a_o man_n religion_n or_o believe_v doctrine_n be_v bad_a in_o the_o main_a the_o man_n himself_o must_v needs_o be_v bad_a too_o and_o therefore_o no_o man_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n can_v be_v save_v but_o if_o a_o man_n religion_n or_o profess_a doctrine_n be_v never_o so_o good_a it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v be_v bad_a that_o do_v profess_v they_o and_o then_o no_o religion_n can_v save_v a_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n some_o be_v save_v but_o not_o all_o but_o of_o a_o bad_a religion_n in_o the_o main_a no_o man_n can_v be_v good_a or_o be_v save_v i_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o i_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a that_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n arg._n 1._o that_o religion_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o safe_a yea_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n commoâ—â—â—_n call_v protestant_n do_v best_a agree_v witâ—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n one_o will_v think_v among_o christian_n the_o major_n shall_v be_v unquestionable_a but_o here_o the_o corrupt_a romanist_n have_v presume_v to_o make_v a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n that_o so_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o case_n may_v be_v impossible_a unless_o we_o will_v go_v up_o to_o these_o philistine_n to_o sharpen_v our_o weapon_n for_o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n or_o sufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o decide_v of_o controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o say_v and_o tell_v we_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v another_o part_n and_o those_o tradition_n be_v such_o as_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o whole_a church_n be_v only_o the_o roman_a party_n and_o thus_o do_v they_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n undertake_v to_o damn_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o make_v themselves_o only_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o by_o this_o trick_n of_o wit_n they_o have_v get_v one_o half_a of_o god_n word_n into_o their_o closert_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n which_o they_o say_v be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o they_o be_v no_o blab_n or_o revealer_n of_o secret_n they_o have_v for_o some_o hundred_o year_n keep_v this_o close_a as_o a_o secret_a to_o themselves_o yea_o from_o themselves_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o so_o that_o when_o the_o common_a proverb_n take_v that_o to_o be_v a_o secret_n which_o one_o or_o two_o know_v but_o not_o when_o three_o know_v it_o yet_o these_o man_n have_v a_o word_n of_o god_n which_o all_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o and_o yet_o those_o that_o keep_v it_o know_v it_o not_o themselves_o much_o less_o can_v we_o that_o stand_v by_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v all_o wait_v till_o the_o last_o pope_n have_v breathe_v out_o his_o last_o determination_n before_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v it_o can_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o among_o they_o it_o be_v â—ome_o to_o this_o pass_n that_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o entrust_v subject_n but_o if_o any_o man_n whatever_o bring_v we_o forth_o a_o tradition_n and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n we_o shall_v desire_v more_o than_o â—his_v word_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o when_o he_o bring_v we_o as_o good_a proof_n that_o his_o tradition_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o shall_v bring_v he_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o they_o then_o will_v we_o cheerful_o receive_v his_o tradition_n but_o not_o without_o sufficient_a proof_n upon_o the_o boasting_n of_o corrupt_a interest_v man_n as_o for_o the_o minor_a that_o our_o religion_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n i_o shall_v now_o say_v but_o this_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o first_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o only_a test_n or_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o we_o tie_v not_o ourselves_o to_o any_o other_o by-rule_a which_o may_v force_v we_o to_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o scripture_n that_o we_o still_o profess_v do_v contain_v our_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o quarrel_n between_o we_o and_o rome_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v this_o word_n
and_o so_o with_o much_o ado_n escape_v death_n i_o think_v notwithstanding_o the_o escape_v of_o these_o last_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o poison_n be_v no_o safe_a or_o wholesome_a food_n i_o come_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o proposition_n last_o express_v in_o general_a 1._o popery_n be_v no_o way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n god_n have_v no_o where_o prescribe_v it_o as_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o way_n towards_o damnation_n and_o from_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o proof_n of_o all_o together_o shall_v be_v next_o fetch_v from_o some_o general_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o popery_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v descend_v to_o every_o particular_a error_n i_o must_v be_v voluminous_a and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_o do_v by_o multitude_n already_o arg._n 1._o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o notorious_a falsehood_n and_o resolve_v into_o it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n therefore_o for_o the_o minor_a they_o be_v found_v on_o and_o resolve_v into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o at_o least_o his_o council_n this_o the_o papist_n do_v confess_v and_o maintain_v but_o that_o this_o be_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n be_v evident_a 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o pope_n have_v err_v and_o judicial_o err_v and_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n bellarmine_n be_v put_v to_o answer_v to_o no_o less_o than_o forty_o instance_n of_o err_a pope_n and_o how_o shameful_o or_o shameless_o he_o do_v it_o any_o learned_a man_n that_o will_v search_v the_o record_n and_o peruse_v the_o case_n may_v soon_o discover_v 2_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o council_n have_v err_v i_o shall_v not_o now_o intermix_v my_o testimony_n to_o interrupt_v the_o plain_a course_n which_o i_o have_v begin_v but_o rather_o give_v you_o the_o proof_n of_o all_o this_o distinct_o by_o itself_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n 3._o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v this_o that_o we_o affirm_v i_o mean_v one_o part_n of_o they_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v as_o the_o french_a and_o the_o other_o the_o italian_n and_o spaniard_n confess_v that_o a_o council_n may_v err_v one_o say_v the_o infallibility_n be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v in_o a_o council_n particular_a or_o general_a of_o which_o see_v bellarmine_n de_fw-fr conciliis_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 10._o &_o 11._o in_o which_o last_o he_o seek_v to_o prove_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v 1._o when_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o pope_n legate_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o consent_v with_o the_o legate_n if_o those_o legate_n do_v cross_v the_o pope_n instruction_n 3._o yea_o if_o the_o legate_n have_v no_o certain_a instruction_n the_o council_n and_o all_o they_o may_v consent_v in_o error_n and_o he_o prove_v the_o two_o former_a by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n nicholas_n the_o first_o which_o err_v say_v he_o because_o the_o pope_n legate_n follow_v not_o his_o instruction_n the_o three_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n sess_z 2._o which_o together_o with_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v by_o common_a consent_n decree_n that_o the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n which_o now_o say_v bellâ—rmine_n be_v judge_v erroneous_a 4._o some_o pope_n themselves_o have_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seat_n or_o chief_a subject_n of_o the_o infallibility_n as_o adrian_n the_o six_o who_o have_v write_v his_o judgement_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v out_o of_o council_n and_o in_o my_o opinion_n we_o shall_v do_v the_o pope_n much_o wrong_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v fallible_a do_v bellarmine_n better_o know_v pope_n adrian's_n understanding_n than_o the_o pope_n know_v his_o own_o sure_o i_o must_v do_v as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v by_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v persuade_v i_o that_o i_o know_v that_o which_o i_o do_v not_o know_v or_o that_o i_o be_o infallible_a when_o i_o know_v myself_o subject_a to_o error_n i_o shall_v confident_o expect_v that_o all_o man_n will_v rather_o believe_v i_o of_o myself_o then_o believe_v another_o of_o i_o that_o speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o so_o will_v i_o believe_v pope_n adrian_n that_o he_o be_v fallible_a but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o next_o disputation_n where_o you_o shall_v have_v full_a proof_n arg._n 2._o if_o popery_n do_v build_v even_o the_o christian_a religion_n itself_o as_o hold_v by_o they_o on_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a or_o else_o certain_o false_a then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o will_v extirpate_v christianity_n itself_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v thus_o prove_v 1._o they_o be_v divide_v and_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o even_o their_o great_a learned_a doctor_n about_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v in_o the_o next_o argument_n they_o believe_v upon_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v what_o that_o church_n be_v 2._o they_o build_v the_o assurance_n of_o their_o faith_n upon_o such_o a_o ground_n as_o none_o of_o the_o common_a people_n no_o nor_o any_o doctor_n in_o the_o world_n can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o therefore_o their_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v uncertain_a to_o manifest_v this_o i_o shall_v review_v one_o leaf_n that_o i_o write_v heretofore_o on_o this_o subject_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v it_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n they_o say_v upon_o which_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o church_n authoritative_a affirmation_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o say_v one_o of_o they_o no_o more_o than_o aesop_n fable_n now_o suppose_v they_o be_v agree_v what_o this_o church_n be_v and_o that_o we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o more_o common_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n head_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n approve_v of_o and_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o the_o faith_n of_o any_o of_o we_o that_o live_v at_o a_o distance_n yea_o or_o of_o any_o man_n live_v can_v be_v sure_a and_o sound_a when_o all_o these_o follow_a particular_n must_v be_v first_o know_v before_o we_o can_v have_v such_o assurance_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o church_n this_o power_n of_o judge_v what_o be_v his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o that_o be_v so_o to_o we_o which_o they_o judge_v so_o or_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n to_o believe_v they_o now_o which_o way_n do_v god_n give_v the_o church_n this_o power_n be_v it_o not_o by_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o by_o what_o mean_n do_v he_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o church_n in_o such_o determination_n it_o must_v be_v also_o by_o scripture_n or_o unwritten_a tradition_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n for_o if_o they_o fly_v to_o universal_a tradition_n and_o natural_a obligation_n they_o give_v up_o their_o cause_n and_o let_v go_v their_o authoritative_a tradition_n and_o obligation_n as_o from_o their_o romanâ—_n church_n so_o that_o a_o man_n must_v according_a to_o their_o doctrine_n believe_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v or_o unwritten_a have_v give_v power_n to_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o he_o can_v know_v and_o believe_v it_o here_o be_v one_o of_o the_o impossibility_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o faith_n 2._o before_o man_n can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o or_o their_o suppose_a unwritten_a verity_n infallible_o according_a to_o the_o roman_a way_n of_o believe_v they_o must_v first_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v infallible_a in_o her_o judgement_n and_o this_o also_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v suppose_v not_o to_o be_v know_v yet_o itself_o 3._o they_o must_v also_o know_v
ground_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n or_o of_o our_o receive_v the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n n._n have_v already_o inquire_v whether_o the_o romanist_n or_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v in_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n we_o shall_v now_o more_o particular_o inquire_v whether_o their_o faith_n or_o we_o be_v build_v on_o the_o sure_a ground_n our_o belief_n be_v thus_o resolve_v we_o believe_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o discern_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o both_o by_o his_o intrinsicke_a and_o extrinsicke_a seal_n or_o attestation_n of_o it_o in_o that_o it_o bear_v his_o image_n and_o superscription_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o his_o undoubted_a uncontrole_v miracle_n and_o other_o effect_n which_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o cause_n the_o reveal_n contain_v sign_n or_o character_n be_v the_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o these_o book_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o be_v uncorrupted_a in_o the_o main_a we_o be_v infallible_o assure_v of_o by_o the_o evident_a certainty_n of_o the_o historical_a attestation_n and_o tradition_n for_o we_o depend_v not_o bare_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o deceivable_a or_o deceitful_a man_n such_o as_o be_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o of_o any_o fallible_a society_n of_o man_n but_o on_o such_o history_n as_o we_o can_v prove_v by_o plain_a reason_n to_o be_v infallible_a contain_v in_o it_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o his_o party_n the_o same_o testimony_n also_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o of_o the_o very_a heretic_n who_o be_v enemy_n to_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o enough_o also_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o infidel_n to_o confirm_v we_o so_o that_o by_o this_o infallible_a history_n and_o universal_a tradition_n we_o have_v a_o full_a discovery_n that_o these_o book_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n then_o we_o have_v that_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n or_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v the_o same_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v and_o to_o a_o man_n that_o hear_v not_o god_n himself_o or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n or_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v not_o their_o immediate_a inspiration_n we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o law_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v more_o fit_o deliver_v in_o a_o ordinary_a rational_a way_n nor_o what_o sure_a other_n mean_v such_o as_o we_o can_v expect_v who_o live_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o first_o receiver_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o speak_v to_o every_o man_n as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n or_o have_v christ_n or_o apostles_n still_o among_o we_o or_o unless_o god_n must_v make_v we_o all_o prophet_n by_o his_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n and_o last_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o this_o word_n we_o understand_v as_o we_o do_v the_o meaning_n of_o other_o law_n or_o write_n have_v moreover_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v necessary_a because_o of_o the_o sublimity_n and_o spirituality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o great_a effect_n upon_o our_o heart_n our_o teacher_n by_o translation_n and_o further_a instruction_n be_v our_o helper_n as_o they_o must_v be_v in_o other_o thing_n that_o we_o will_v learn_v and_o by_o the_o help_n of_o they_o without_o and_o of_o the_o spirit_n within_o we_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n especial_o compare_v text_n with_o text_n and_o so_o receive_v the_o sanctify_a impress_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a catholic_a resolve_v he_o receive_v the_o bible_n from_o the_o hand_n or_o mouth_n of_o his_o teacher_n and_o perhaps_o first_o believe_v they_o fide_fw-la humana_fw-la that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n he_o know_v that_o this_o book_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n by_o infallible_a history_n or_o universal_a tradition_n he_o know_v that_o they_o do_v it_o by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o he_o find_v on_o it_o and_o by_o the_o uncontrole_v miracle_n by_o which_o they_o seal_v it_o he_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a because_o it_o thus_o proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o so_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o be_v most_o true_a of_o the_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n see_v l._n du_fw-fr plessis_n of_o the_o church_n cap._n 4._o translat_fw-la pag._n 121.122_o 123._o and_o conradus_n bergius_n prax._n cathol_n can._n p._n 208.209_o 210._o disp_n 2._o §_o 125_o 126._o to_o this_o same_o sense_n vid._n &_o sibrand_n lubbert_n princip_n christ_n dogm_n li._n 1._o pag._n 20_o etc._n etc._n what_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v the_o question_n which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o discuss_v do_v intimate_v in_o part_n for_o it_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o in_o one_o proposition_n because_o they_o be_v of_o so_o many_o mind_n themselves_o indeed_o we_o may_v see_v in_o this_o their_o foundation_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o very_a maze_n and_o dungeon_n for_o the_o builder_n of_o this_o babel_n be_v all_o in_o confusion_n at_o the_o lay_n of_o their_o first_o stone_n yet_o this_o much_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o agree_v in_o 2._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o duty_n 3._o but_o not_o the_o whole_a rule_n nor_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o other_o part_n 8._o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n be_v god_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o speak_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v its_o authority_n in_o itself_o from_o god_n the_o prime_a truth_n but_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o to_o we_o it_o have_v its_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o tradition_n or_o the_o unwritten_a part_n of_o god_n word_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o a_o divine_a revelation_n biblia_fw-la and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o church_n to_o judge_v both_o of_o this_o tradition_n and_o the_o scripture_n as_o also_o to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o to_o judge_v which_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o this_o church_n must_v be_v one_o only_o visible_a infallible_a authorize_v thus_o to_o judge_v by_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o roman_a church_n thus_o far_o the_o most_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v agree_v but_o when_o these_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n come_v to_o be_v open_v they_o fall_v all_o to_o piece_n for_o 1._o sometime_o they_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n word_n after_o a_o sort_n sometime_o that_o it_o be_v some_o middle_a thing_n between_o a_o testimony_n divine_a and_o humane_a 3._o 2._o and_o what_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o mind_n whether_o it_o be_v only_o the_o prime_a truth_n or_o whether_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o material_a object_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o formal_a but_o i_o confess_v this_o controversy_n be_v more_o verbal_a than_o real_a 3._o â—1_n and_o what_o place_n here_o to_o assign_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v neither_o etc._n 4._o especial_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o the_o main_a viz._n what_o this_o church_n be_v which_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o into_o who_o judgement_n their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o present_a church_n or_o the_o former_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n only_o at_o least_o in_o case_n of_o difference_n between_o he_o and_o his_o council_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n agree_v not_o as_o the_o french_a and_o venetian_n say_v waldensem_fw-la yea_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o clergy_n only_o or_o the_o laity_n also_o that_o be_v this_o church_n nay_o some_o of_o they_o plead_v universal_a tradition_n as_o holden_n white_n vane_n and_o divers_a other_o englishman_n of_o late_a as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o roman_a tradition_n or_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o point_n in_o controversy_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o ordinary_o they_o use_v to_o tell_v we_o of_o all_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o to_o mouth_n it_o in_o such_o swell_a word_n that_o the_o simple_a hearer_n will_v little_o think_v that_o by_o all_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v but_o one_o man_n or_o at_o the_o
quod_fw-la coram_fw-la omnibus_fw-la just_a vivre_fw-fr &_o bene_fw-la omne_fw-la de_fw-la deo_fw-la credant_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la articules_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la continentur_fw-la solummodo_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la blasphemant_fw-la et_fw-la clerum_fw-la that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o sect_n that_o yet_o be_v and_o have_v be_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n then_o that_o of_o the_o lyonist_n and_o that_o for_o three_o cause_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d or_o of_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v endure_v from_o the_o time_n of_o silvester_n other_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v more_o general_a for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o land_n in_o which_o this_o â—ect_n â—s_v not_o 3._o because_o when_o all_o other_o sect_n do_v by_o the_o immanity_n of_o their_o blasphemy_n bring_v horror_n into_o the_o hearer_n this_o of_o the_o lyonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o godliness_n in_o that_o they_o live_v righteous_o before_o all_o man_n and_o they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o concern_v god_n and_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o the_o clergy_n to_o this_o add_v what_o i_o cite_v out_o of_o canus_n and_o other_o before_o last_o give_v we_o some_o tolerable_a answer_n to_o all_o that_o voluminous_a evidence_n of_o your_o opposition_n by_o prince_n prelate_n divine_n and_o lawyer_n which_o mich._n goldastus_n have_v collect_v and_o publish_v on_o his_o volume_n the_o monarch_n &_o constitut_v imperial_a appendix_n a_o translation_n of_o bishop_n downame_n catalogue_n of_o popish_a error_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la cap._n 7._o to_o satisfy_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o some_o of_o the_o unlearned_a who_o will_v fain_o know_v wherein_o the_o papist_n differ_v from_o we_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_o furnish_v against_o they_o and_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v those_o that_o under_o other_o title_n carry_v about_o their_o doctrine_n because_o i_o find_v many_o ignorant_a person_n both_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n plain_a and_o yet_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v they_o i_o have_v adventure_v to_o translate_v a_o large_a catalogue_n of_o they_o gather_v by_o bishop_n george_n downame_n in_o his_o book_n write_v to_o prove_v the_o pope_n antichrist_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o pag._n 189._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o in_o such_o brief_a expression_n the_o true_a point_n of_o the_o difference_n shall_v in_o all_o lie_n plain_a before_o they_o that_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o the_o controversy_n yet_o because_o i_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o give_v you_o any_o such_o catalogue_n of_o my_o own_o gather_n and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v one_o so_o large_a as_o to_o the_o number_n of_o error_n and_o brief_a as_o to_o the_o expression_n i_o give_v you_o this_o as_o i_o find_v it_o bishop_n g.d._n chap._n 7._o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v either_o about_o the_o principle_n of_o divinity_n or_o the_o part_n of_o it_o the_o principle_n of_o theology_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n here_o the_o papist_n have_v many_o error_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v of_o divine_a inspiration_n to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o foundation_n truth_n of_o faith_n 2._o they_o take_v certain_a apocryphal_a book_n into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o neither_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n to_o which_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v nor_o yet_o the_o pure_a christian_a church_n do_v receive_v fabric_n 3._o they_o make_v two_o part_n of_o god_n word_n that_o be_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n 4._o they_o contend_v that_o the_o custom_n and_o unwritten_a opinion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v most_o certain_a apostolical_a tradition_n 5._o these_o tradition_n or_o as_o they_o call_v they_o unwritten_a verity_n they_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o holy_a scriture_n and_o receive_v and_o reverence_v they_o with_o equal_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n 6._o they_o number_v the_o pope_n decretal_a epistle_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n clementines_n stature_n 7._o they_o say_v its_o heresy_n for_o any_o to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n or_o pope_n to_o appoint_v article_n of_o faith_n we_o 8._o they_o prefer_v the_o faith_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o say_v be_v the_o internal_a scripture_n write_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o heart_n of_o the_o church_n bâ—fore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n judgement_n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n in_o which_o god_n himself_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o judge_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o strife_n 10._o life_n they_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o giveth_z understanding_n to_o child_n of_o too_o much_o obscurity_n 11._o error_n they_o condemn_v it_o also_o of_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n 12._o they_o say_v that_o even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n we_o can_v argue_v negative_o from_o scripture_n as_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o lawful_a 13._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o refute_v of_o all_o heresy_n as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o heresy_n but_o what_o be_v against_o scripture_n 14._o that_o heresy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v define_v by_o the_o scripture_n authority_n as_o by_o the_o church_n determination_n 15._o foundation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a be_v great_a â—en_n of_o the_o scripture_n â—nd_v the_o pope_n authority_n great_a than_o the_o church_n 16._o member_n that_o the_o church_n be_v ancient_a than_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v now_o write_v because_o it_o be_v ancient_a than_o the_o writing_n of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v first_o deliver_v by_o voice_n that_o be_v now_o then_o in_o writing_n etc._n 17._o that_o the_o scripture_n depend_v on_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v the_o roman_a and_o not_o the_o church_n on_o the_o scripture_n arrogancy_n 18._o also_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 19_o they_o make_v seven_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o be_v all_o ground_a in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v and_o pope_n of_o rome_n they_o 20._o they_o take_v the_o vulgâ—_fw-la translation_n only_o for_o authentical_a prefer_n it_o before_o the_o original_n though_o it_o be_v so_o manifest_o corrupt_v that_o the_o copy_n late_o publish_v by_o the_o pope_n themselves_o sixtus_n the_o five_o and_o clement_n the_o eight_o do_v in_o many_o place_n differ_v 21._o principle_n that_o either_o the_o holy_a scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a tongue_n or_o if_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o must_v neither_o be_v public_o read_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n nor_o permit_v to_o be_v private_o read_v by_o the_o common_a people_n §_o 2._o of_o the_o belief_n the_o part_n of_o theology_n be_v 1._o of_o faith_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v 2._o of_o charity_n or_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v matter_n of_o faith_n be_v 1._o of_o god_n &_o his_o work_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v special_o 1._o of_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o of_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n 1._o god_n about_o the_o creation_n the_o papist_n err_v in_o say_v that_o concupiscence_n be_v then_o natural_a to_o man_n though_o john_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 1_o jo._n 2.16_o and_o themselves_o sometime_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a and_o contrary_a to_o nature_n controversy_n 2._o in_o the_o deny_v that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n create_v after_o god_n image_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n sin_n 3._o in_o affirm_v that_o mortality_n be_v natural_a to_o man_n before_o the_o fall_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o from_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n apostolical_a 4._o in_o place_v paradise_n where_o the_o water_n of_o the_o flood_n do_v not_o reach_v it_o which_o yet_o cover_v all_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v fifteen_o cubit_n high_o than_o the_o high_a mountain_n 5._o forsooth_o they_o will_v have_v that_o paradise_n or_o eden_n yet_o untouched_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o pleasant_a habitatian_n to_o henoch_v and_o elias_n
speculative_o may_v yet_o hold_v the_o contrary_a truth_n practical_o not_o discern_v the_o contradiction_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v show_v the_o vainty_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n because_o i_o see_v he_o have_v contract_v most_o of_o their_o common_a cavil_n into_o a_o narrow_a room_n but_o the_o rest_n be_v less_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v already_o answer_v by_o many_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v no_o further_o digress_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o confuter_n have_v already_o say_v so_o much_o against_o the_o chief_a of_o their_o objection_n as_o may_v leave_v the_o impartial_a reader_n confirm_v in_o it_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o popish_a cavil_n to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o christian_a catholic_a reform_v religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n query_n whether_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n neg._n it_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n judge_n that_o we_o determine_v this_o question_n to_o their_o own_o master_n do_v they_o stand_v or_o fall_v but_o it_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o our_o own_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n in_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o against_o gainsayers_a and_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o people_n against_o the_o sophistry_n and_o seduction_n of_o deceiver_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o term_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o 1._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o popery_n 2._o what_o i_o mean_v by_o salvation_n 3._o what_o by_o the_o way_n to_o it_o 4._o what_o by_o the_o word_n safe_a 1._o popery_n be_v a_o certain_a farrago_fw-la a_o mixture_n of_o many_o grievous_a error_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n government_n and_o worship_n express_v in_o their_o authorize_v write_n especial_o in_o their_o decretal_n and_o council_n corrupt_v the_o christian_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o that_o one_o falsehood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o christ_n vicar-general_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o only_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o those_o only_a catholics_n that_o so_o believe_v where_o note_v 1._o that_o the_o papist_n profess_v to_o be_v christian_n do_v first_o own_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o then_o corrupt_v it_o and_o contradict_v it_o by_o this_o fardel_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n superad_v they_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v true_a every_o book_n that_o we_o believe_v and_o more_o they_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o ancient_a creed_n common_o call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n or_o constantinopolitan_a it_o be_v not_o the_o christianity_n or_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o we_o call_v popery_n 2._o it_o be_v therefore_o only_o their_o own_o invent_a corruption_n by_o which_o they_o contradict_v the_o christian_a verity_n which_o they_o profess_v which_o we_o call_v popery_n 3._o note_v that_o the_o common_a denominate_a corruption_n be_v the_o forementioned_a doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n universal_a episcopacy_n and_o headship_n or_o a_o supreamacy_n at_o least_o if_o not_o infallibility_n and_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v all_o one_o and_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o visible_a centre_n of_o its_o unity_n 4._o note_v also_o that_o as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o corruption_n they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o what_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o what_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v give_v you_o a_o exact_a enumeration_n of_o the_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o a_o complete_a description_n of_o popery_n which_o be_v such_o a_o self-contradicting_a unreconcilable_a hodge_n podge_fw-mi but_o their_o error_n may_v be_v distribute_v into_o these_o three_o rank_n 1_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o suppose_v general_a council_n these_o they_o all_o receive_v and_o own_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o pope_n decretal_n without_o a_o council_n these_o some_o own_o as_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o some_o reject_v they_o i_o will_v not_o add_v as_o the_o three_o those_o that_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o council_n without_o the_o pope_n not_o because_o there_o never_o be_v a_o council_n that_o dissent_v from_o he_o in_o good_a but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a matter_n at_o least_o to_o find_v any_o council_n that_o do_v go_v beyond_o or_o without_o he_o in_o evil_a or_o err_v without_o his_o approbation_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n therefore_o shall_v be_v those_o opinion_n that_o be_v common_o maintain_v by_o their_o most_o approve_a writer_n which_o be_v publish_v in_o book_n that_o be_v license_v and_o commend_v by_o the_o pope_n authorize_v agent_n but_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n these_o though_o they_o contend_v for_o and_o lay_v great_a weight_n on_o they_o in_o their_o disputation_n yet_o dare_v they_o not_o own_v they_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o faith_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o mutable_a a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o those_o volumnious_a hot_a dispute_n about_o divine_a thing_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o author_n do_v fide_fw-la divinâ—_n believe_v those_o point_n which_o they_o do_v so_o zealous_o dispute_v of_o but_o if_o it_o be_v their_o pleasure_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o distinguish_v we_o will_v call_v the_o rest_n the_o popish_a faith_n or_o religion_n and_o these_o last_o the_o popish_a opinion_n because_o we_o will_v fasten_v on_o they_o nothing_o but_o their_o own_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o which_o be_v those_o doctrine_n which_o they_o take_v for_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o to_o their_o decretal_n and_o council_n on_o one_o side_n and_o god_n word_n on_o the_o other_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o those_o their_o canon_n or_o determination_n that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o mean_v by_o this_o name_n if_o they_o do_v lay_v great_a stress_n upon_o any_o one_o point_n than_o other_o its_o likely_a to_o be_v on_o those_o that_o be_v put_v into_o their_o creed_n and_o vow_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o recite_v the_o latter_a half_n of_o their_o tridentine_a creed_n see_v they_o will_v own_v that_o or_o â—othing_n when_o they_o have_v begin_v with_o the_o ancient_a constantinopolitan_a creed_n contain_v the_o true_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o have_v end_v that_o they_o proceed_v thus_o as_o follow_v the_o apostolical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o same_o church_n i_o do_v most_o firm_o admit_v and_o embrace_v i_o admit_v also_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n according_a to_o that_o sense_n which_o the_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o will_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v it_o but_o according_a to_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n i_o do_v profess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v seven_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a law_n institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n â—hough_o not_o all_o to_o every_o one_o to_o wit_n baptism_n confirmation_n the_o eucharist_n penance_n extreme_a unction_n order_n and_o matrimony_n and_o that_o they_o confer_v â—race_n and_o that_o of_o these_o baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n can_v be_v reiterated_a without_o sacrilege_n i_o do_v also_o receive_v and_o admit_v the_o receive_v and_o approve_a rite_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o all_o the_o aforesaid_a sacrament_n i_o do_v embrace_v and_o receive_v all_o and_o singular_a thing_n which_o in_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v define_v and_o declare_v about_o original_a sin_n and_o justification_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o do_v profess_v that_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n a_o true_a pâ—per_n and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o fâ—_n the_o dead_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a srcrament_n of_o â—_o eucharist_n there_o be_v true_o real_o and_o substantiâ—â—y_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o diâ—â—nity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o there_o 〈◊〉_d change_v make_v of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o bread_n â—_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o wine_n 〈◊〉_d blood_n which_o change_n
that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o particular_a that_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o have_v this_o power_n give_v from_o god_n 4._o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v know_v that_o all_o those_o pervert_v text_n or_o some_o of_o they_o that_o speak_v of_o peter_n own_o person_n be_v also_o speak_v of_o certain_a successor_n of_o he_o as_o well_o as_o of_o himself_o as_o that_o on_o they_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v build_v and_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o â—ail_v etc._n etc._n 5._o they_o must_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v this_o successor_n of_o peter_n 6._o to_o this_o end_n they_o must_v not_o only_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n of_o which_o read_v well_o vlricus_n velenus_n in_o goldastus_n and_o be_v bishop_n there_o but_o they_o must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a bishop_n there_o or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a and_o that_o paul_n be_v no_o bishop_n there_o who_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o have_v be_v or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v the_o inferior_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o not_o paul_n or_o else_o succee_v they_o both_o and_o have_v his_o infallibility_n but_o from_o one_o unless_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a too_o 7._o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n at_o once_o of_o one_o church_n in_o rome_n than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v why_o they_o may_v not_o have_v two_o successor_n at_o once_o and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o disagree_v but_o if_o peter_n and_o paul_n be_v bishop_n of_o two_o particular_a church_n in_o rome_n the_o one_o of_o the_o circumcision_n the_o other_o of_o the_o uncircumsion_n than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v by_o what_o right_a their_o successor_n make_v they_o one_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o by_o a_o fail_a or_o cessation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o circumcision_n when_o all_o jew_n be_v banish_v from_o rome_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n only_o continue_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_a paul_n successor_n 8._o and_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o other_o church_n as_o well_o as_o of_o rome_n yea_o of_o antioch_n before_o rome_n and_o so_o whether_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o his_o successor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yea_o and_o the_o chief_a successor_n if_o it_o follow_v the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n either_o as_o to_o the_o church_n oâ—_n the_o bishop_n see_v antioch_n be_v a_o church_n before_o rome_n and_o peter_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bishop_n there_o before_o he_o be_v of_o rome_n and_o then_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o antioch_n differ_v as_o they_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o to_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n be_v not_o infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n 9_o it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o make_v a_o pope_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o be_v peter_n successor_n iâ—_n it_o enough_o that_o he_o step_v up_o into_o the_o chair_n and_o call_v himself_o pope_n or_o that_o his_o party_n call_v he_o so_o then_o if_o any_o heathen_a or_o arrian_n conqueror_n though_o a_o lay_v maâ—_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v be_v pope_n and_o he_o that_o conquer_v rome_n may_v make_v himself_o saint_n peter_n infallible_a successor_n at_o any_o time_n but_o if_o there_o must_v be_v a_o ordination_n and_o election_n than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o every_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n or_o consecration_n and_o election_n will_v serve_v or_o not_o if_o it_o will_v then_o when_o there_o have_v be_v three_o pope_n choose_v and_o consecrate_v at_o once_o they_o be_v all_o saint_n peter_n infallible_a successor_n though_o one_o condemn_v the_o other_o if_o not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o election_n which_o be_v the_o act_n that_o determine_v of_o thâ—_n person_n be_v the_o main_a that_o must_v resolve_v our_o doubt_n and_o also_o of_o consecration_n or_o ordination_n and_o hoâ—_n shall_v the_o people_n know_v this_o when_o the_o clergy_n have_v be_v so_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o 10._o and_o here_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o the_o cardinal_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n to_o elect_v if_o they_o have_v then_o how_o come_v they_o by_o it_o and_o then_o whether_o werâ—_n all_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o people_n in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o by_o the_o emperor_n in_o after_o age_n true_a popeâ—_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o than_o saint_n peter_n have_v no_o successor_n because_o of_o the_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n so_o long_o and_o the_o church_n have_v then_o no_o visible_a head_n if_o they_o be_v than_o the_o sufficient_a power_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o cardinal_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o only_o in_o they_o then_o whether_o be_v any_o of_o those_o true_a pope_n that_o have_v be_v choose_v only_o by_o they_o of_o late_a age_n 11._o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v know_v how_o a_o possibility_n of_o uninterrupted_a succession_n can_v be_v prove_v when_o pope_n have_v be_v choose_v three_o several_a way_n sometime_o by_o the_o people_n or_o else_o there_o have_v not_o be_v so_o many_o slay_v at_o the_o election_n of_o damasus_n nor_o have_v the_o ancient_a canon_n make_v this_o necessary_a to_o all_o bishop_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o now_o by_o titular_a presbyter_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o other_o church_n and_o be_v uncapable_a of_o be_v true_a presbyter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o all_o these_o several_a way_n of_o election_n may_v make_v true_a pope_n than_o it_o seem_v any_o way_n may_v serve_v and_o then_o the_o three_o pope_n at_o once_o will_v be_v all_o true_a if_o not_o then_o there_o have_v be_v a_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n and_o so_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n there_o can_v be_v now_o no_o true_a pope_n 12._o and_o here_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v too_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v a_o qualification_n so_o material_o necessary_a that_o he_o can_v be_v no_o true_a pope_n without_o it_o if_o not_o than_o a_o pagan_a or_o a_o mahometan_a may_v be_v pope_n if_o there_o be_v than_o it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o that_o be_v which_o few_o private_a man_n at_o least_o do_v know_v 13._o particular_o it_o must_v be_v know_v whether_o they_o that_o be_v know_v heretic_n yea_o judge_v so_o by_o council_n or_o by_o their_o own_o successor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v notorious_a whoremonger_n sodomite_n murderer_n poison_v their_o predecessor_n to_o get_v the_o popedom_n simonist_n buy_v the_o popedom_n with_o money_n etc._n etc._n be_v capable_a of_o be_v true_a pope_n 14._o if_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a than_o we_o must_v all_o know_v that_o all_o the_o pope_n be_v none_o such_o when_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v they_o be_v such_o before_o we_o can_v know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o infallible_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n 15._o but_o if_o such_o may_v be_v pope_n then_o must_v we_o know_v why_o a_o mahometan_a may_n not_o as_o well_o be_v a_o pope_n or_o how_o a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o such_o be_v infallible_a in_o their_o judge_a falsehood_n to_o be_v truth_n as_o they_o do_v 16._o and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o pope_n only_o be_v lawless_a and_o under_o no_o power_n of_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o former_a pope_n and_o council_n or_o else_o many_o such_o canon_n will_v proclaim_v their_o call_a null_n and_o so_o the_o succession_n still_o have_v be_v interrupt_v and_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a church_n oblige_v the_o pope_n to_o believe_v e._n g._n the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n then_o why_o must_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o former_a church_n in_o its_o canon_n be_v as_o obligatory_a to_o he_o in_o point_n of_o duty_n and_o penalty_n and_o so_o null_a his_o call_n 17._o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v agree_v among_o all_o catholics_n that_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n may_v err_v through_o ignorance_n even_o in_o universal_a question_n of_o faith_n also_o that_o many_o papist_n and_o pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o himself_n teach_v that_o the_o pope_n as_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o reach_v heresy_n so_o it_o be_v without_o a_o general_n council_n and_o that_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n do_v only_o hold_v that_o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v
centre_n to_o no_o head_n but_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n without_o his_o express_a commission_n manifest_v and_o the_o province_n of_o mexico_n and_o the_o adjacent_a part_n only_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o mind_v and_o subject_a themselves_o to_o the_o usurper_n who_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v the_o schism_n in_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dominion_n and_o which_o party_n be_v it_o that_o hold_v to_o the_o ancient_a term_n of_o unity_n and_o which_o be_v the_o divider_n i_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n it_o be_v even_o so_o between_o we_o and_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o romanist_n the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v centre_v only_o in_o christ_n and_o head_v only_o by_o he_o at_o last_o the_o pope_n pretend_v christ_n distance_n and_o invisibility_n and_o a_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v from_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n general_n write_v in_o letter_n that_o none_o can_v read_v but_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n will_v needs_o become_v the_o visible_a head_n and_o centre_n and_o whereas_o before_o those_o only_o be_v the_o rebel_n that_o reject_v christ_n now_o all_o must_v be_v rebel_n that_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o to_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o hypocrisy_n all_o this_o schism_n and_o separation_n must_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o a_o pretence_n of_o unity_n they_o make_v the_o poor_a simple_a people_n believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n and_o centre_n there_o be_v no_o unity_n to_o be_v hold_v but_o in_o he_o and_o that_o we_o must_v all_o be_v guilty_a of_o schism_n that_o unite_v not_o in_o he_o and_o that_o all_o our_o division_n be_v cause_v by_o our_o depart_n from_o this_o centre_n of_o unity_n when_o it_o be_v himself_o that_o have_v divide_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o will_v drown_v the_o infamy_n of_o it_o by_o accuse_v other_o of_o the_o same_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v so_o notorious_o guilty_a of_o by_o which_o we_o may_v well_o see_v that_o accuse_v other_o be_v none_o of_o the_o sure_a sign_n of_o innocency_n but_o too_o common_a a_o trick_n to_o divert_v the_o suspicion_n from_o themselves_o when_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v the_o great_a schismatic_n on_o earth_n do_v make_v such_o a_o outcry_n against_o we_o as_o schismatic_n because_o we_o have_v repent_v of_o our_o join_n with_o they_o in_o their_o schism_n and_o will_v not_o confederate_a with_o they_o in_o evil_a against_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n arg._n 7._o if_o the_o faith_n of_o papist_n as_o papist_n which_o be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v popery_n be_v a_o mere_o uncertain_a changeable_a thing_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o tell_v when_o he_o have_v it_o all_o then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o faith_n of_o papists_n as_o such_o be_v such_o a_o mere_o uncertain_a changeable_a thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n i_o suppose_v they_o will_v grant_v for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n 1._o which_o be_v uncertain_a 2._o and_o changeable_a when_o the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o change_v not_o since_o christ_n have_v establish_v and_o seal_v his_o law_n all_o the_o question_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o minor_a which_o i_o prove_v 1._o from_o the_o popish_a principle_n 2._o from_o their_o practice_n both_o which_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o their_o new_a religion_n be_v a_o mere_a weathercock_n that_o must_v fit_v with_o the_o wind_n of_o the_o mutable_a conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n even_o like_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o enthusiast_n that_o wait_v still_o for_o new_a revelation_n to_o be_v superad_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o for_o their_o principle_n one_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n or_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n or_o manner_n but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n and_o rule_n and_o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v the_o other_o part_n yea_o rushworth_n dialogue_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o ordinary_o tell_v we_o that_o scripture_n be_v not_o chief_o give_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o say_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 12._o finis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la pracipuus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la regula_n fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la variis_fw-la documentis_fw-la exemplis_fw-la adhortationibus_fw-la nunc_fw-la terrendo_fw-la nunc_fw-la instruendo_fw-la nunc_fw-la minando_fw-la nunc_fw-la consolando_fw-la adjuvet_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o hae_fw-la peregrinatione_fw-la that_o be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o by_o divers_a document_n example_n adhortation_n sometime_o by_o affright_v sometime_o by_o instruct_v sometime_o by_o threaten_v sometime_o by_o comfort_v it_o may_v help_v we_o in_o this_o our_o peregrination_n it_o be_v then_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o be_v part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o where_o these_o tradition_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o what_o they_o be_v and_o how_o many_o and_o by_o what_o note_n they_o may_v all_o be_v know_v either_o they_o dare_v not_o tell_v we_o for_o fear_v of_o bring_v man_n faith_n to_o a_o certainty_n from_o under_o the_o lock_n and_o key_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o else_o in_o tell_v we_o they_o do_v but_o cloud_v the_o business_n with_o general_a term_n or_o else_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o infallible_o we_o doubt_v not_o and_o thereby_o we_o know_v the_o canonical_a book_n but_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o another_o word_n of_o god_n the_o act_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o new_a revelation_n or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o natural_a mean_n of_o convey_v the_o word_n to_o those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o the_o object_n of_o that_o act_n of_o delivery_n be_v not_o another_o word_n of_o god_n but_o all_o and_o only_o these_o same_o canonical_a book_n so_o that_o i_o know_v which_o be_v the_o canon_n among_o other_o reason_n because_o i_o can_v prove_v not_o by_o another_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o infallible_a humane_a testimony_n such_o as_o i_o have_v of_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n that_o the_o bible_n and_o these_o particular_a book_n in_o it_o be_v actual_o deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n to_o the_o church_n if_o god_n write_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o therein_o make_v know_v that_o they_o be_v his_o law_n and_o then_o deliver_v these_o to_o moses_n this_o deliver_v be_v not_o a_o new_a word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o necessary_a act_n for_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o israelite_n how_o he_o know_v whether_o only_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o all_o those_o ten_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o table_n he_o can_v prove_v it_o to_o you_o by_o the_o table_n deliver_v and_o by_o prove_v the_o act_n of_o delivery_n though_o he_o can_v bring_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n which_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v in_o those_o table_n and_o indeed_o if_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o the_o deliver_v act_n to_o prove_v the_o former_a to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o its_o part_n than_o there_o must_v also_o be_v another_o word_n to_o discover_v that_o second_o word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o another_o to_o discover_v that_o and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la our_o acknowledge_a necessary_a tradition_n therefore_o be_v not_o another_o materia_fw-la tradita_fw-la or_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o one_o of_o the_o actus_fw-la tradendi_fw-la and_o act_n of_o deliver_v the_o same_o matter_n or_o word_n but_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v have_v another_o part_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a faith_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o where_o and_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v when_o we_o have_v all_o bellarmine_n de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scripto_fw-la li._n 4._o cap._n 9_o lay_n down_o five_o rule_n by_o which_o we_o may_v know_v the_o true_a tradition_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o whole_a church_n embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o be_v have_v from_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o be_v when_o the_o universal_a church_n keep_v somewhat_o which_o none_o can_v constitute_v but_o god_n and_o which_o be_v not_o find_v write_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o this_o be_v deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o
the_o determination_n of_o their_o church_n he_o must_v present_o not_o only_a believe_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o believe_v before_o but_o do_v it_o also_o without_o doubt_v though_o they_o will_v confess_v million_o be_v save_v that_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n though_o not_o without_o doubt_v well_o but_o see_v what_o unity_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o these_o new_a article_n to_o their_o creed_n the_o french_a doctor_n ascribe_v to_o his_o holiness_n that_o the_o say_v article_n may_v be_v take_v in_o several_a sense_n the_o one_o sense_n be_v heretical_a lutheran_n or_o calvinian_a but_o that_o be_v a_o sense_n that_o the_o word_n lawful_o use_v will_v not_o hear_v but_o only_o may_v malignant_o be_v fasten_v to_o they_o say_v they_o the_o other_o sense_n which_o be_v genuine_a and_o proper_a they_o defâ—nd_v themselves_o as_o true_a and_o as_o pertain_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o augustine_n and_o as_o define_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n of_o molina_n and_o the_o adversary_n other_o maintain_v to_o be_v pelagian_a or_o semipelagian_a see_v here_o what_o the_o papist_n themselves_o now_o do_v implicit_o charge_v upon_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o by_o his_o express_a unlimited_a condemnation_n do_v malignant_o fasten_v a_o heretical_a sense_n on_o the_o word_n which_o proper_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v or_o else_o that_o he_o contradict_v augustine_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o anathematize_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o semipelagian_a heresy_n of_o molina_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o judge_v either_o their_o pope_n to_o be_v infallible_a or_o their_o church_n to_o be_v at_o such_o unity_n in_o faith_n as_o they_o will_v make_v the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a believe_v more_o of_o the_o like_a contention_n about_o his_o holiness_n determination_n you_o may_v see_v in_o tho._n whites_n appendicula_fw-la ad_fw-la sonum_fw-la buccinae_fw-la and_o franscus_n macedo_n his_o lituus_fw-la lusitanus_n in_o all_o which_o you_o may_v see_v that_o all_o the_o comfort_n that_o the_o poor_a dominican_n have_v leave_v they_o even_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n if_o they_o be_v papist_n indeed_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n speak_v one_o thing_n and_o mean_v another_o and_o that_o as_o white_a so_o merry_o say_v in_o so_o sad_a a_o matter_n the_o wise_a father_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessitate_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o contention_n to_o grant_v the_o more_o turbulent_a party_n their_o word_n and_o the_o more_o obedient_a party_n their_o sense_n so_o that_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o can_v to_o determine_v their_o controversy_n they_o will_v still_o say_v that_o he_o determine_v but_o the_o word_n nay_o he_o do_v but_o grant_v one_o party_n their_o word_n and_o not_o the_o meaning_n and_o so_o not_o only_a sense_n but_o bare_a term_n must_v be_v make_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o you_o may_v see_v the_o great_a force_n of_o the_o papist_n argue_v for_o a_o necessity_n of_o a_o live_a judge_n to_o determine_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a that_o each_o one_o will_v else_o wrest_v it_o his_o own_o way_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v after_o so_o many_o year_n deliberation_n determine_v five_o short_a article_n so_o express_o and_o plain_o even_o when_o he_o do_v it_o of_o purpose_n to_o decide_v the_o controversy_n as_o to_o make_v his_o learned_a doctor_n understand_v he_o but_o that_o each_o party_n do_v take_v his_o word_n to_o be_v either_o for_o or_o not_o against_o their_o opinion_n and_o hold_v their_o opinion_n as_o fast_o since_o his_o determination_n as_o before_o and_o so_o they_o do_v by_o augustine_n thomas_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n each_o party_n confident_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v of_o their_o side_n and_o may_v not_o god_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o speak_v as_o plain_o as_o the_o pope_n or_o thomas_n or_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o can_v we_o well_o be_v without_o the_o decision_n of_o such_o a_o judge_n as_o can_v speak_v so_o as_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o his_o great_a doctor_n himself_o so_o that_o the_o principle_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n do_v assure_v we_o that_o their_o faith_n be_v unfixed_a grow_v and_o mutable_a they_o may_v be_v one_o year_n of_o one_o religion_n and_o another_o year_n of_o another_o as_o please_v the_o pope_n a_o dominican_n may_v have_v be_v save_v at_o any_o time_n since_o the_o creation_n till_o may_n 31._o 1653._o when_o the_o pope_n determination_n be_v date_v but_o now_o they_o must_v all_o be_v damn_v for_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o new_a way_n to_o heaven_n make_v 1653._o that_o never_o be_v before_o and_o for_o aught_o they_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a before_o their_o pope_n have_v do_v determine_v there_o may_v be_v five_o hundred_o article_n more_o in_o their_o creed_n so_o that_o for_o my_o part_n i_o desire_v not_o either_o to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o every_o new_a pope_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o so_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a a_o religion_n and_o i_o can_v think_v therefore_o that_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n arg._n 8._o that_o doctrine_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o set_v the_o decree_n of_o man_n above_o it_o enable_v they_o to_o contradict_v its_o most_o express_a institution_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n be_v unquestionable_o true_a among_o true_a christian_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n because_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o be_v too_o particular_a leave_v i_o be_v too_o large_a the_o first_o be_v their_o affirm_v the_o scripture_n both_o to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o discover_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o tradition_n the_o other_o part_n and_o also_o to_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o to_o we_o till_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v authoritative_o determine_v it_o so_o to_o be_v or_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n determination_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v before_o and_o shall_v do_v more_o in_o another_o dispute_n the_o second_o instance_n that_o i_o give_v be_v their_o change_a christ_n most_o express_a institution_n by_o withhold_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o the_o people_n and_o give_v they_o but_o half_a the_o sacrament_n i_o be_o not_o now_o dispute_v about_o the_o efficacy_n or_o inefficacy_n of_o one_o half_a so_o deliver_v but_o prove_v the_o intolerable_a arrogancy_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o dare_v set_v up_o the_o will_n of_o man_n above_o god_n word_n and_o give_v power_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o change_v christ_n institution_n and_o not_o only_o to_o add_v but_o to_o diminish_v and_o express_o to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o forbid_v what_o he_o command_v i_o know_v they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o cup_n and_o not_o to_o the_o laity_n true_a nor_o the_o bread_n neither_o but_o then_o if_o he_o intend_v that_o none_o but_o the_o clergy_n have_v the_o cup_n why_o may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o say_v so_o of_o the_o bread_n but_o do_v not_o these_o deceiver_n know_v 1._o that_o christ_n give_v this_o reason_n of_o his_o administer_a the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o this_o reason_n hold_v to_o other_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o clergy_n than_o the_o command_n extend_v to_o other_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o luke_n further_o intimate_v this_o in_o his_o narration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o so_o that_o those_o who_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o and_o we_o may_v discern_v to_o be_v believer_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o 2._o and_o do_v they_o not_o know_v that_o paul_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n as_o from_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 11._o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o clergy_n be_v it_o not_o all_o that_o he_o express_o command_v to_o examine_v themselves_o
to_o deliver_v they_o down_o to_o posterity_n in_o the_o purity_n as_o they_o receive_v they_o and_o to_o translate_v they_o into_o know_v tongue_n that_o the_o people_n may_v understand_v they_o though_o other_o also_o have_v a_o part_n in_o this_o work_n yet_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v by_o office_n the_o chief_a part_n 4._o it_o belong_v to_o they_o also_o to_o be_v witness_n and_o informer_n of_o the_o people_n how_o themselves_o do_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o scripture_n from_o their_o ancestor_n and_o to_o show_v they_o how_o it_o come_v down_o to_o our_o hand_n by_o certain_a infallible_a tradition_n from_o age_n to_o age._n 5._o the_o church_n guide_v they_o be_v both_o preserver_n of_o the_o scripture_n witness_n of_o the_o tradition_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v such_o a_o power_n of_o judge_a aâ—_n belong_v to_o all_o these_o three_o 6._o in_o these_o act_n of_o their_o office_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o on_o a_o threefold_a account_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o evidence_n which_o they_o show_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o assertion_n though_o strict_o this_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v learning_n and_o so_o know_v then_o believe_v and_o be_v common_a to_o teacher_n with_o any_o other_o that_o show_v the_o same_o proof_n yet_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o ordinary_o they_o have_v much_o more_o knowledge_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v then_o other_o man_n have_v therefore_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o it_o more_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o convince_v and_o more_o efficacy_n be_v in_o their_o teach_v because_o of_o their_o proof_n and_o better_a entertainment_n be_v due_a to_o their_o teach_v 2._o such_o a_o belief_n also_o be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v in_o their_o own_o procession_n wherein_o they_o have_v long_o study_v and_o lay_v out_o their_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o wherein_o they_o be_v common_o know_v to_o excel_v other_o man_n every_o man_n that_o be_v less_o study_v in_o law_n physic_n or_o any_o other_o science_n or_o art_n be_v bind_v in_o reason_n to_o give_v some_o credit_n to_o lawyer_n physician_n and_o other_o that_o study_v and_o practise_v those_o arts._n this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n 3._o beside_o this_o credit_n before_o mention_v which_o infidel_n themselves_o may_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o their_o capacity_n there_o be_v a_o further_a credit_n due_a to_o they_o from_o profess_a believer_n and_o that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v officer_n authorize_v by_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o assistance_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o though_o it_o make_v they_o not_o infallible_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v it_o assure_v they_o of_o a_o more_o than_o common_a help_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v his_o servant_n indeed_o 7._o there_o be_v more_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o belief_n due_a to_o many_o pastor_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la than_o to_o one_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n than_o to_o any_o part_n 8._o the_o credit_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o pastor_n in_o witness_v to_o the_o faith_n depend_v on_o their_o competency_n for_o such_o a_o testimony_n which_o consist_v in_o their_o sufficency_n or_o ability_n and_o their_o fidelity_n which_o they_o be_v rational_o to_o manifest_v that_o it_o may_v gain_v credit_n with_o other_o 9_o in_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a in_o scripture_n and_o commit_v to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o determine_v of_o they_o have_v a_o decisive_n power_n 1._o for_o the_o time_n or_o place_n or_o the_o like_a circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n they_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_n viz._n there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n but_o not_o in_o specie_fw-la such_o a_o time_n such_o a_o place_n be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o it_o be_v some_o that_o god_n have_v already_o make_v choice_n of_o here_o the_o church_n guide_v must_v authoritative_o determine_v whereupon_o the_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v unless_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n where_o the_o determination_n be_v so_o perverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_n rule_v which_o scripture_n have_v give_v for_o it_o that_o it_o will_v overthrow_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o duty_n itself_o 2._o and_o in_o case_n of_o church_n censure_n when_o any_o man_n be_v accuse_v to_o deserve_v excommunication_n the_o church_n governor_n have_v a_o judicial_a decisive_n power_n as_o to_o those_o end_n though_o not_o to_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a that_o be_v innocent_a yet_o to_o oblige_v the_o people_n to_o avoid_v communion_n with_o the_o person_n who_o they_o excommunicate_v except_o in_o such_o palpable_a maladministration_n and_o evident_a contradiction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o may_v nullify_v their_o sentence_n for_o even_o here_o their_o power_n be_v not_o unlimited_a 10._o no_o man_n or_o company_n of_o man_n much_o less_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o proper_a decisive_n judicial_a power_n in_o matter_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o for_o the_o open_n of_o this_o understand_v what_o we_o mean_v by_o a_o decisive_n judicial_a power_n to_o wit_n such_o as_o a_o judge_n have_v in_o a_o controvert_v cause_n where_o the_o plaintiff_n and_o defendant_n must_v stand_v to_o his_o judgement_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n so_o that_o though_o the_o sentence_n be_v not_o just_a yet_o must_v it_o be_v decisive_n and_o obligatory_a so_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o judge_n in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la on_o either_o side_n and_o the_o judgement_n must_v be_v valid_a such_o a_o decisive_n power_n no_o creature_n have_v in_o these_o case_n that_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n where_o let_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o contend_v about_o if_o they_o will_v call_v that_o a_o decisive_n judicial_a power_n which_o be_v so_o limit_v to_o one_o part_n or_o side_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v valid_a or_o obligatory_a to_o the_o subject_n if_o it_o err_v or_o go_v on_o the_o other_o side_n concern_v which_o all_o man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v grant_v they_o by_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v they_o have_v leave_v and_o authority_n than_o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n that_o be_v if_o any_o man_n doubt_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o ask_v a_o preacher_n or_o bishop_n he_o have_v power_n to_o say_v yea_o but_o not_o to_o say_v no_o but_o this_o be_v no_o judicial_a power_n but_o a_o teach_v and_o witness_v act_n for_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o disobey_v they_o if_o they_o err_v and_o therefore_o bind_v to_o â—ry_v whether_o they_o err_v or_o not_o and_o not_o to_o follow_v their_o judgement_n further_o than_o it_o be_v right_a and_o sound_a therefore_o they_o have_v no_o decide_v judicial_a power_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o other_o have_v such_o a_o judicial_a decisive_n power_n then_o may_v they_o oblige_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o they_o may_v cast_v faith_n and_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v false_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o power_n for_o the_o consequence_n it_o be_v manifest_a suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v give_v judgement_n against_o god_n christ_n or_o scripture_n than_o man_n must_v by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v bind_v to_o obey_v it_o and_o forsake_v god_n christ_n and_o scripture_n for_o the_o pope_n whereunto_o add_v a_o second_o argument_n from_o a_o further_a absurdity_n then_o either_o such_o as_o renounce_v god_n christ_n and_o scripture_n may_v be_v save_v or_o else_o god_n bind_v man_n by_o the_o pope_n to_o renounce_v he_o and_o the_o faith_n to_o their_o own_o damnation_n but_o both_o these_o consequent_n be_v false_a and_o abominable_a therefore_o i_o know_v they_o will_v here_o reply_v that_o we_o must_v not_o suppose_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v in_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o be_v infallible_a he_o will_v certain_o make_v no_o such_o false_a decision_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o why_o then_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v give_v authority_n to_o decide_v in_o utramque_fw-la partem_fw-la on_o either_o side_n do_v god_n give_v a_o man_n authority_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o and_o all_o other_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o do_v but_o he_o will_v
and_o evil_a heb._n 5.14_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n to_o have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v if_o they_o must_v not_o discern_v they_o must_v be_v ignorant_a when_o god_n so_o much_o require_v and_o extoll_v knowledge_n but_o i_o will_v leave_v this_o question_n and_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o qu._n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o this_o decisive_n judgement_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o which_o we_o deny_v but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o denial_n i_o shall_v further_o declare_v our_o judgement_n about_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o the_o church_n infallibility_n that_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n may_v appear_v and_o 1._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o objective_a certainty_n in_o all_o point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o very_a truth_n so_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a while_o he_o believe_v and_o declare_v nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n he_o and_o every_o man_n else_o that_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v so_o far_o infallible_a because_o that_o word_n be_v infallible_a they_o need_v not_o thank_v we_o for_o this_o concession_n 2._o we_o grant_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o a_o true_a church_n nor_o any_o other_o particular_a true_a church_n can_v err_v in_o fundamental_o or_o in_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la that_o be_v while_o they_o remain_v a_o true_a church_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o if_o they_o once_o deny_v the_o essential_o they_o do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n universal_a church_n shall_v never_o deny_v any_o one_o point_n of_o faith_n essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o then_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n when_o the_o whole_a shall_v thus_o apostatise_v or_o turn_v heretic_n and_o all_o the_o then_o present_a world_n shall_v be_v damn_v 4._o the_o church_n as_o reasonable_a sensible_a man_n be_v infallible_a in_o many_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o they_o may_v give_v we_o unerring_a report_n as_o that_o this_o bible_n be_v deliver_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o ancestor_n as_o they_o may_v testify_v it_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o that_o this_o creed_n or_o sum_n of_o faith_n also_o be_v thus_o deliver_v in_o the_o word_n now_o in_o use_n etc._n etc._n 5._o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n in_o the_o evidence_n which_o the_o former_a church_n have_v leave_v and_o the_o present_a church_n possess_v to_o prove_v that_o this_o same_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o first_o church_n and_o from_o they_o down_o to_o we_o and_o that_o multitude_n of_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o 6._o a_o illiterate_a person_n may_v have_v a_o infallible_a certainty_n that_o all_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v express_v in_o certain_a translation_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o far_o and_o much_o further_o they_o be_v true_o translate_v and_o that_o such_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o that_o book_n as_o the_o reader_n affirm_v there_o to_o be_v though_o himself_o can_v read_v they_o for_o all_o this_o be_v infallible_o discover_v by_o common_a consent_n and_o especial_o of_o adversary_n when_o all_o man_n that_o be_v certain_o able_a to_o judge_v and_o be_v honest_a and_o impartial_a affirm_v it_o without_o doubt_n and_o those_o that_o will_v glad_o contradict_v it_o as_o be_v by_o their_o interest_n carry_v thereto_o yet_o can_v do_v it_o or_o at_o least_o not_o with_o any_o considerable_a pretence_n this_o give_v man_n as_o infallible_a a_o proof_n as_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o man_n do_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o city_n as_o rome_n or_o paris_n which_o we_o never_o see_v 7._o and_o we_o further_o grant_v all_o that_o teach_v and_o witness_v power_n to_o the_o church_n officer_n which_o be_v express_v under_o the_o last_o question_n and_o all_o that_o dueness_n of_o belief_n and_o obedience_n to_o they_o which_o be_v there_o assert_v so_o much_o for_o our_o concession_n but_o we_o deny_v 1._o that_o either_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o a_o general_n council_n be_v natural_o or_o supernatural_o privilege_v from_o all_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n or_o that_o they_o be_v privilege_v from_o the_o danger_n or_o possibility_n of_o teach_v these_o their_o error_n to_o other_o even_o to_o the_o church_n 2._o we_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o danger_n of_o apostasy_n or_o heresy_n they_o may_v fall_v so_o far_o as_o to_o deny_v the_o fundamental_o or_o essential_o of_o christianity_n though_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v never_o so_o fall_v away_o we_o shall_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o afterward_o of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o several_a party_n among_o the_o divide_a papist_n herein_o and_o against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n we_o thus_o argue_v argu._n 1_o they_o that_o lie_v claim_v to_o this_o infallibility_n do_v give_v we_o no_o proof_n of_o their_o claim_n therefore_o they_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v they_o the_o proof_n lie_v on_o the_o pretender_n who_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n if_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o it_o must_v be_v either_o by_o his_o natural_a perfection_n or_o some_o supernatural_a endowment_n by_o which_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v more_o infallible_a than_o other_o man_n the_o former_a they_o pretend_v not_o to_o and_o no_o wonder_n the_o late_a they_o do_v pretend_v to_o but_o if_o god_n supernatural_o have_v ascertain_v all_o pope_n of_o a_o infallibility_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o he_o have_v do_v this_o either_o by_o his_o write_a word_n or_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n or_o both_o by_o which_o it_o must_v to_o we_o be_v prove_v but_o he_o have_v do_v it_o neither_o by_o his_o write_a word_n nor_o by_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o tradition_n they_o must_v show_v it_o we_o either_o in_o certain_a monument_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o write_v but_o that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o else_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o that_o which_o concern_v all_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v deliver_v to_o all_o but_o this_o they_o can_v show_v nay_o we_o show_v they_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o present_a church_n on_o earth_n deny_v any_o such_o tradition_n and_o the_o most_o approve_a writer_n of_o the_o former_a age_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a and_o all_o take_v the_o pope_n as_o fallible_a so_o that_o they_o can_v give_v we_o one_o line_n of_o any_o one_o father_n or_o council_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n as_o they_o and_o if_o they_o will_v pretend_v to_o a_o private_a tradition_n which_o none_o but_o themselves_o have_v receive_v and_o be_v entrust_v with_o and_o so_o make_v themselves_o the_o absolute_a judge_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n and_o give_v we_o no_o proof_n but_o their_o own_o word_n we_o will_v believe_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v but_o we_o must_v desire_v they_o not_o to_o be_v too_o hasty_a with_o we_o and_o for_o the_o write_a word_n they_o can_v thence_o prove_v a_o grant_n of_o their_o infallibility_n 1._o because_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o their_o infallible_a judgement_n therefore_o we_o must_v know_v their_o judgement_n to_o be_v infallible_a first_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v know_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n indeed_o here_o they_o have_v long_o tire_v themselves_o in_o their_o circle_n which_o some_o of_o they_o will_v hide_v by_o vain_a word_n if_o they_o can_v but_o holden_n and_o other_o of_o they_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v it_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o way_n out_o but_o by_o retire_v to_o the_o universal_a testimony_n or_o tradition_n as_o a_o infallible_a evidence_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o authoritative_a judgement_n or_o infallibility_n or_o private_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o their_o church_n and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o when_o we_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o infallibility_n they_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o this_o be_v plain_o to_o say_v that_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o
of_o the_o church_n and_o decider_n of_o controversy_n 3._o observe_v also_o that_o vincentius_n do_v full_o and_o purposely_o acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o never_o once_o mention_v any_o tradition_n as_o necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o part_v of_o god_n word_n when_o scripture_n be_v but_o the_o other_o part_n not_o a_o word_n of_o such_o tradition_n but_o only_o of_o tradition_n subordinate_a to_o scripture_n finaliter_fw-la for_o the_o true_a expound_v of_o they_o hear_v himself_o cap._n 2._o hic_fw-la forsit_fw-la a_o requirat_fw-la aliquis_fw-la cum_fw-la sit_fw-la perfectus_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la canon_n sihique_fw-la ad_fw-la omnia_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la quid_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la intelligentiae_fw-la jungatur_fw-la authoritas_fw-la quia_fw-la videlicet_fw-la scripturam_fw-la sacram_fw-la pro_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sua_fw-la altitudine_fw-la non_fw-la uno_fw-la eodemque_fw-la sensu_fw-la universi_fw-la accipinut_n and_o in_o his_o recapitulation_n cap._n 41._o diximuâ—_n in_o superioribus_fw-la hanc_fw-la fuisset_fw-la semper_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la hodie_fw-la catholicorum_n consuetudinem_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la veram_fw-la duobus_fw-la his_fw-la modis_fw-la approbent_fw-la primum_fw-la divini_fw-la canonis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la deinde_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n non_fw-la quia_fw-la canon_n solus_fw-la non_fw-la sibi_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la verba_fw-la divina_fw-la pro_fw-la svo_fw-la plerique_fw-la arbitratu_fw-la interpretantes_fw-la varias_fw-la opiniones_fw-la errores_fw-la que_fw-la concipiant_fw-la so_o that_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a ad_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la universa_fw-la only_o the_o church_n tradition_n that_o be_v interpretation_n be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o 4_o note_v also_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o vincentius_n mention_v be_v not_o the_o roman_a church_n any_o more_o than_o any_o other_o but_o the_o tradition_n that_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v teach_v or_o hold_v ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la every_o where_o always_o and_o by_o all_o 5_o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o any_o person_n or_o person_n whosoever_o but_o universal_a consent_n that_o he_o refer_v uâ—to_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o lesser_a probable_a or_o controvert_v point_n but_o in_o those_o great_a necessary_a point_n which_o the_o church_n have_v whole_o every_o where_o in_o all_o age_n agreee_v in_o 7._o note_v diligent_o that_o one_o of_o the_o case_n he_o put_v be_v this_o cap_z 4._o quid_fw-la si_fw-la novella_fw-la aliqua_fw-la contagio_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la portiunculam_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la totam_fw-la pariâ—er_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la commaculare_fw-la conetur_fw-la i._o e._n but_o what_o if_o any_o novel_a contagion_n shall_v not_o only_o stain_v a_o small_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o presumptuous_a question_n in_o the_o papist_n sense_n but_o what_o say_v he_o to_o it_o do_v he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a no_o but_o tunc_fw-la item_n providebit_fw-la ut_fw-la antiquitati_fw-la inhaeteat_fw-la quae_fw-la prorsus_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la ab_fw-la ulla_fw-la novitatis_fw-la fraud_n seduci_fw-la i._n e_o then_o let_v he_o see_v that_o he_o stick_v to_o antiquity_n which_o can_v at_o all_o now_o be_v seduce_v by_o any_o fraud_n of_o novelty_n here_o 1._o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o present_a church_n may_v all_o err_v 2._o he_o make_v the_o remedy_n to_o be_v a_o appeal_n to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o not_o as_o the_o papist_n to_o appeal_v in_o all_o case_n to_o the_o present_a church_n or_o pope_n costerus_n seek_v by_o a_o citation_n out_o of_o tertullian_n in_o his_o annot._n to_o detort_v both_o 8._o last_o note_v diligent_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n that_o vincentius_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n but_o only_o as_o in_o the_o weighty_a use_n beforesaid_a so_o in_o case_n of_o the_o newness_n of_o error_n when_o they_o first_o arise_v before_o they_o falsify_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n themselves_o let_v they_o be_v forbid_v by_o the_o straits_n of_o time_n and_o before_o by_o the_o large_a spread_n of_o the_o poison_n they_o endeavour_v to_o vitiate_v the_o volume_n of_o our_o ancestor_n but_o dilate_a and_o inveterate_a heresy_n be_v to_o be_v set_v upon_o this_o way_n because_o by_o the_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n they_o have_v have_v a_o long_a occasion_n of_o steal_v truth_n that_o be_v antiquity_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o all_o those_o ancient_a prophaness_n of_o schism_n or_o heresy_n we_o must_v by_o no_o mean_n convince_v they_o but_o by_o the_o only_a authority_n of_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v need_n or_o avoid_v they_o as_o certain_o already_o of_o old_a convict_a and_o condemn_v by_o the_o general_a council_n of_o catholic_a priest_n they_o be_v his_o own_o word_n translate_v pag._n 677._o edit_fw-la perionii_fw-la &_o pag._n 87_o 88_o edit_fw-la colon._n 1613._o so_o that_o you_o see_v vincentius_n suppose_v error_n may_v infect_v all_o the_o church_n and_o may_v grow_v old_a and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o in_o such_o case_n only_a scripture_n must_v be_v plead_v against_o it_o unless_o also_o we_o can_v produce_v some_o ancient_a council_n that_o have_v condemn_v it_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n their_o heresy_n be_v old_a and_o far_o spread_v though_o not_o universal_a nor_o of_o utmost_a antiquity_n therefore_o between_o we_o and_o they_o the_o scripture_n only_o must_v be_v plead_v where_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o judge_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o plainness_n we_o need_v not_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n where_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o expositor_n we_o be_v content_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o on_o vincentius_n ground_n and_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o which_o ubique_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la have_v be_v hold_v in_o point_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o will_v do_v the_o like_a and_o indeed_o this_o be_v our_o very_a religion_n will_v the_o papist_n but_o dispute_n their_o cause_n with_o we_o on_o these_o term_n we_o shall_v ready_o join_v issue_n with_o they_o and_o doubt_v not_o of_o a_o good_a success_n of_o this_o see_v more_o in_o our_o conradus_n bergius_n prax._n cathol_n divin_fw-fr canonis_fw-la the_o dispute_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o manage_v be_v only_o against_o popery_n in_o the_o gross_a and_o two_o or_o three_o branch_n of_o it_o only_o in_o particular_a i_o have_v think_v to_o have_v annex_v a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o the_o particular_a error_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o vulgar_a may_v observe_v and_o avoid_v they_o and_o therein_o i_o think_v to_o have_v endeavour_v the_o true_a state_v of_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o both_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v take_v out_o of_o the_o papist_n hand_n the_o great_a of_o all_o their_o advantage_n against_o we_o which_o be_v the_o false-opposed_n opinion_n and_o unsound_a argument_n of_o such_o as_o thus_o err_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o perceive_v how_o it_o will_v lengthen_v this_o work_n beyond_o the_o intend_a limit_n and_o how_o certain_o all_o those_o that_o so_o run_v into_o extreme_n will_v fall_v a_o quarrel_v with_o i_o for_o not_o state_v the_o controversy_n according_a to_o their_o fancy_n i_o have_v think_v best_a for_o answer_v all_o my_o end_n at_o cheap_a rate_n to_o give_v you_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o the_o word_n of_o doctor_n feild_n and_o to_o that_o end_n to_o transcribe_v his_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n that_o so_o the_o simple_a reader_n may_v have_v some_o help_n to_o inform_v he_o without_o a_o commix_v mean_n to_o pervert_v he_o and_o for_o those_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o protestant_a doctrine_n solid_o defend_v and_o can_v have_v time_n to_o read_v many_o book_n i_o know_v not_o of_o any_o one_o that_o they_o may_v more_o profitable_o and_o safe_o read_v to_o that_o end_n then_o the_o say_a book_n of_o doctor_n field_n on_o the_o church_n and_o especial_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o part_n which_o be_v but_o the_o defence_n of_o this_o very_a chapter_n prove_v it_o in_o particular_n that_o the_o western_a church_n be_v protestant_n and_o not_o popish_a even_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n before_o luther_n reformation_n and_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o seduce_a tyrannical_a party_n in_o the_o church_n endeavour_v to_o obtrude_v their_o error_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o good_a man_n in_o which_o he_o have_v quite_o break_v down_o those_o pretence_n of_o universality_n and_o all_o the_o church_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o fond_o boast_v in_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o
the_o safe_a religion_n or_o three_o disputation_n for_o the_o reform_a catholic_a religion_n against_o popery_n prove_v that_o popery_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n the_o plain_a reason_n and_o common_a judgement_n of_o sense_n itself_o by_o richard_n baxter_n contra_fw-la rationem_fw-la nemo_fw-la sobrius_fw-la contra_fw-la scripturas_fw-la nemo_fw-la christianus_n contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nemo_fw-la pacificus_fw-la senserit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 6._o fine_a london_n print_v by_o abraham_n miller_n for_o thomas_n vnderhill_n at_o the_o anchor_n and_o bible_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n and_o francis_n titan_n at_o the_o three_o dagger_n in_o fleetstreet_n 1657._o to_o the_o protestant_a reader_n when_o the_o motion_n be_v first_o make_v for_o the_o publish_v of_o these_o paper_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v as_o the_o cast_n of_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n so_o great_a be_v the_o number_n of_o the_o learned_a write_n of_o protestant_n divine_n against_o the_o papist_n which_o will_v never_o be_v well_o answer_v that_o the_o most_o elaborate_a addition_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a much_o more_o these_o hasty_a disputation_n prepare_v but_o for_o a_o exercise_n which_o be_v the_o recreation_n of_o a_o few_o countrey-minister_n at_o a_o monthly_a meeting_n when_o they_o ease_v themselves_o of_o their_o ordinary_a work_n but_o upon_o further_a consideration_n i_o see_v it_o be_v the_o cast_n of_o water_n upon_o a_o threaten_a fire_n which_o the_o sea_n itself_o do_v but_o restrain_v it_o be_v more_o engine_n than_o a_o few_o that_o be_v open_o or_o secret_o at_o work_n at_o this_o time_n to_o captivate_v these_o nation_n again_o to_o the_o roman_a pope_n when_o so_o many_o hundred_o if_o not_o thousand_o be_v night_n and_o day_n contrive_v our_o seduction_n under_o the_o name_n of_o reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o church_n if_o no_o body_n counterwork_n they_o what_o may_v they_o not_o do_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o have_v have_v defender_n and_o that_o their_o book_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n old_a write_n be_v lay_v by_o though_o much_o strong_a than_o any_o new_a one_o but_o new_a one_o be_v soon_o take_v up_o and_o read_v the_o papist_n have_v of_o late_o be_v very_o plentiful_a and_o yet_o very_o spare_v in_o their_o write_n plentiful_a of_o such_o as_o run_v among_o the_o simple_a injudicious_a people_n in_o secret_a so_o that_o the_o country_n swarm_n with_o they_o but_o spare_v of_o such_o as_o may_v provoke_v any_o learned_a man_n to_o a_o confutation_n that_o so_o they_o may_v in_o time_n disuse_n we_o from_o those_o study_n and_o so_o disable_v the_o ministry_n therein_o and_o catch_v we_o when_o we_o be_v secure_a through_o a_o seem_a peace_n and_o fall_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o strength_n and_o i_o be_o much_o afraid_a that_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o people_n perhaps_o of_o the_o best_a be_v already_o so_o much_o disuse_v from_o these_o study_n as_o to_o be_v much_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o popery_n and_o much_o more_o to_o seek_v for_o a_o preservative_n against_o it_o and_o a_o through_o confutation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o papist_n be_v once_o but_o as_o full_o set_v out_o among_o we_o in_o their_o own_o likeness_n as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o quaker_n and_o other_o sect_n what_o work_n will_v you_o see_v in_o many_o place_n i_o doubt_v many_o will_v follow_v their_o pernicius_fw-la way_n and_o fall_v like_o sheep_n of_o a_o common_a rot_n or_o people_n in_o a_o rage_a pestilence_n especial_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o time_n not_o through_o their_o strength_n but_o because_o our_o people_n be_v naked_a and_o unmeet_a for_o a_o defence_n the_o work_n that_o now_o they_o be_v upon_o be_v 1._o by_o division_n and_o revile_v the_o minister_n to_o loosen_v the_o people_n from_o their_o guide_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o a_o masterless_a dog_n that_o will_v follow_v any_o body_n that_o will_v whistle_v he_o 2._o to_o take_v down_o the_o minister_n maintenance_n and_o encouragement_n that_o they_o may_v be_v disable_v so_o vigorous_o to_o resist_v they_o 3._o to_o hinder_v their_o union_n that_o they_o may_v abate_v their_o strength_n and_o find_v they_o work_v against_o each_o other_o 4._o to_o procure_v a_o liberty_n of_o seduce_v all_o they_o can_v under_o the_o name_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v as_o fair_a a_o game_n for_o it_o as_o we_o and_o ignorance_n and_o the_o common_a corruption_n of_o nature_n especial_o so_o heighten_v by_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_n do_v befriend_v the_o devil_n cause_n much_o more_o than_o god_n or_o else_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o few_o and_o error_n idolatry_n and_o impiety_n do_v so_o abound_v in_o all_o the_o earth_n 5._o to_o break_v the_o common_a people_n into_o as_o many_o sect_n and_o party_n as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o employ_v they_o against_o one_o another_o but_o also_o may_v hence_o fetch_v matter_n of_o reproach_n against_o our_o profession_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n 6._o to_o plead_v under_o the_o name_n of_o seeker_n against_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o religion_n that_o man_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o think_v that_o they_o must_v be_v either_o of_o the_o popish_a profession_n or_o of_o none_o and_o indeed_o when_o all_o sect_n have_v do_v their_o worst_a it_o be_v but_o two_o that_o we_o be_v in_o any_o great_a danger_n of_o and_o of_o those_o i_o think_v we_o be_v in_o more_o danger_n than_o the_o most_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o papist_n who_o plead_v not_o as_o other_o party_n only_o by_o the_o tongue_n but_o by_o exciting_a prince_n and_o state_n against_o we_o and_o dispute_v with_o the_o faggot_n or_o hatchet_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o have_v not_o argument_n that_o will_v confute_v a_o navy_n a_o army_n or_o a_o powder-plot_n we_o can_v do_v no_o good_a against_o they_o 2._o profaneness_n animate_v by_o apostate_n infidel_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o and_o man_n that_o natural_o be_v so_o endear_v to_o their_o lust_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a will_v easy_o hearken_v to_o he_o that_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v false_a yea_o so_o much_o do_v popery_n befriend_v man_n in_o a_o vicious_a course_n that_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o join_v these_o together_o think_v at_o the_o heart_n that_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n but_o yet_o for_o fear_v it_o shall_v prove_v true_a they_o will_v be_v papist_n that_o they_o may_v have_v that_o easy_a remedy_n for_o a_o reserve_n if_o god_n will_v preserve_v we_o but_o from_o these_o two_o danger_n popery_n and_o profaneness_n animate_v by_o infidelity_n it_o will_v go_v well_o with_o england_n the_o most_o of_o my_o former_a write_n have_v be_v bend_v against_o the_o late_a i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o to_o let_v go_v this_o one_o against_o the_o former_a that_o so_o i_o may_v entice_v the_o common_a professor_n to_o a_o little_a more_o serious_a study_n of_o these_o point_n and_o furnish_v they_o with_o some_o familiar_a argument_n that_o be_v suit_v to_o their_o capacity_n that_o every_o deceiver_n may_v not_o find_v they_o unarm_v and_o here_o i_o think_v it_o best_a to_o defend_v our_o own_o profession_n and_o overthrow_v they_o in_o the_o main_a and_o not_o to_o stand_v long_o upon_o particular_a controversy_n except_o that_o one_o of_o the_o resolution_n and_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n yet_o that_o private_a unstudy_v man_n may_v understand_v wherein_o the_o particular_a difference_n lie_v i_o have_v give_v they_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o in_o other_o man_n word_n in_o the_o end_n as_o resolve_v not_o to_o do_v it_o in_o my_o own_o in_o short_a i_o have_v here_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o popery_n be_v against_o scripture_n reason_n sense_n and_o against_o the_o unity_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o either_o scripture_n be_v true_a or_o not_o true_a if_o not_o popery_n be_v not_o true_a which_o plead_v its_o warrant_n from_o it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o argue_v as_o if_o they_o purpose_v to_o disprove_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o imitate_v samson_n in_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n on_o their_o own_o head_n and_o we_o in_o revenge_n for_o the_o dishonour_n they_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o scriture_n if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o nothing_o more_o true_a than_o popery_n be_v not_o true_a which_o palpable_o contradict_v it_o as_o in_o the_o point_n of_o latin_a service_n and_o deny_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o many_o other_o be_v most_o evident_a
2._o either_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v one_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o popery_n be_v deceitful_a which_o make_v this_o its_o principal_a pretence_n for_o the_o usurp_a the_o universal_a headship_n if_o it_o be_v one_o than_o popery_n be_v deceitful_a which_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o again_o renounce_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n who_o never_o yet_o in_o his_o great_a height_n have_v the_o actual_a government_n of_o half_a the_o christian_a world_n 3._o either_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n be_v sound_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a that_o be_v swear_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n only_o according_a to_o their_o consent_n if_o it_o be_v sound_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v unsound_a that_o arrogate_v a_o uiniversal_a government_n and_o infallibility_n and_o build_v upon_o a_o foundation_n that_o be_v never_o allow_v by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n as_o in_o the_o three_o disput_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v and_o which_o most_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n do_v still_o reject_v 4._o either_o reason_n itself_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v or_o not_o if_o it_o be_v than_o none_o can_v be_v papist_n but_o mad_a man_n if_o not_o than_o popery_n must_v be_v renounce_v which_o found_v our_o very_a faith_n upon_o impossibility_n and_o teach_v man_n of_o necessity_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o many_o the_o like_o which_o be_v afterward_o lay_v open_a 5._o either_o our_o five_o sense_n and_o the_o judgement_n make_v upon_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n both_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v fallible_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v tâ—â—â—â—ed_v for_o when_o all_o their_o tradition_n be_v by_o hear_v or_o read_v they_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o ever_o they_o hear_v or_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n and_o we_o must_v all_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v or_o write_v it_o and_o then_o we_o must_v not_o only_o subscribe_v to_o fransc_n sanchez_n quod_fw-la nihil_fw-la scitur_fw-la but_o also_o say_v that_o nihil_fw-la certo_fw-la creditur_fw-la but_o if_o sense_n be_v certain_a and_o infallible_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o pope_n and_o council_n be_v not_o only_o fallible_a but_o certain_o false_a deceiver_n and_o deceive_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n tell_v the_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n do_v tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v i_o see_v that_o its_o bread_n and_o wine_n i_o smell_v it_o i_o feel_v it_o i_o taste_v it_o and_o somewhat_o i_o hear_v to_o further_a my_o assurance_n and_o yet_o if_o popery_n be_v not_o false_a it_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n one_o will_v think_v the_o dull_a reader_n may_v be_v quick_o here_o resolve_v whether_o popery_n be_v true_a or_o false_a look_v on_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o wine_n touch_v it_o smell_v it_o taste_v it_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v indeed_o bread_n and_o wine_n thou_o may_v be_v as_o sure_a that_o popery_n be_v a_o delusion_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o council_n nor_o any_o of_o his_o doctor_n be_v not_o to_o be_v believe_v for_o if_o other_o man_n sense_n be_v deceitful_a they_o and_o thou_o be_v so_o too_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v urge_v in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_v how_o much_o they_o be_v at_o odds_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o near_o some_o of_o they_o come_v to_o we_o of_o late_a as_o in_o white_n be_v sonus_n buccinae_fw-la and_o doctor_n h._n holden_n de_fw-fr resol_n fidei_fw-la and_o in_o cressy_n and_o vane_n and_o other_o may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o silly_a follower_n in_o england_n think_v very_o that_o they_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n and_o how_o solicitous_a cressy_n and_o other_o be_v to_o take_v that_o infallibility_n out_o of_o our_o way_n as_o a_o stumble_a stone_n which_o the_o italian_n and_o most_o of_o they_o make_v the_o foundation_n and_o chief_a cornerstone_n what_o a_o task_n be_v it_o to_o reconcile_v but_o bellarmine_n and_o holden_n knot_n and_o cressy_a both_o in_o english_a white_a have_v so_o much_o wit_n in_o his_o defence_n of_o rushworth_n dialogue_n when_o he_o write_v in_o english_a to_o carry_v on_o the_o matter_n as_o smooth_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n but_o when_o he_o write_v in_o latin_a how_o many_o way_n of_o resolution_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v unsound_a can_v he_o find_v among_o the_o papist_n as_o different_a from_o his_o own_o vid._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o theolog_fw-la tract_n 1._o sect._n 28.29_o reader_n adhere_v to_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o a_o faithful_a ministry_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o arise_v at_o jerusalem_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o world_n contain_v all_o that_o be_v christian_n renounce_v not_o right_a reason_n or_o thy_o sense_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o light_n which_o be_v vouchsafe_v thou_o and_o then_o thou_o shall_v be_v safe_a from_o popery_n and_o all_o other_o pernicious_a damn_v error_n marc._n 10._o 1656_o 7._o r.b._n to_o the_o literate_a romanist_n that_o will_v read_v this_o book_n man_n and_o brethren_n a_o write_v that_o so_o much_o concern_v your_o cause_n i_o think_v shall_v tender_v you_o some_o account_n of_o its_o publication_n especial_o when_o i_o know_v that_o not_o only_o the_o divulge_v but_o the_o hold_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v therein_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o matter_n in_o your_o eye_n that_o if_o i_o be_v in_o your_o power_n the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o may_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o rack_n and_o the_o strappado_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o it_o will_v expose_v i_o to_o the_o flame_n i_o have_v many_o time_n consider_v that_o you_o can_v never_o sure_o endure_v to_o torment_v man_n in_o your_o inquisition_n and_o consume_v they_o to_o ash_n and_o so_o industrious_o to_o embroyle_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o blood_n and_o misery_n to_o work_v they_o to_o your_o mind_n and_o set_v up_o your_o own_o way_n if_o you_o do_v not_o think_v it_o right_n and_o think_v they_o exceed_v bid_v who_o you_o thus_o destroy_v i_o find_v that_o my_o own_o heart_n will_v serve_v i_o to_o use_v toad_n and_o serpent_n and_o destroy_a vermin_n half_o as_o bad_a as_o you_o do_v protestant_n that_o be_v to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n though_o not_o to_o torment_v they_o so_o long_o but_o for_o gentle_a and_o more_o harmless_a creature_n i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o without_o a_o great_a reluctancy_n of_o my_o nature_n i_o must_v needs_o therefore_o by_o your_o work_n bear_v you_o record_v that_o you_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o so_o have_v some_o before_o you_o that_o guide_v it_o not_o by_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o and_o i_o suppose_v your_o way_n be_v undoubted_o right_a in_o your_o own_o eye_n or_o else_o you_o dare_v never_o prosecute_v it_o with_o such_o violence_n and_o yet_o one_o that_o be_v once_o as_o zealous_a in_o his_o way_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o saint_n in_o prison_n and_o receive_v authority_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o blaspheam_n do_v afterward_o call_v all_o this_o but_o madness_n act_v 26.9_o 10_o 11._o but_o methinks_v i_o find_v myself_o oblige_v when_o i_o see_v man_n differ_v from_o i_o with_o such_o height_n of_o confidence_n to_o give_v they_o some_o reason_n of_o my_o differ_a thought_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o success_n that_o i_o can_v expect_v from_o this_o account_n to_o make_v any_o addition_n or_o alteration_n in_o your_o belief_n i_o have_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o expect_v while_o you_o read_v my_o word_n with_o this_o prejudice_n that_o they_o be_v damnable_a heresy_n and_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o you_o suppose_v infallible_a for_o the_o fashion_v of_o your_o faith_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o i_o expect_v satisfaction_n from_o you_o with_o any_o great_a hope_n i_o shall_v but_o dissemble_v for_o i_o have_v not_o be_v negligent_a in_o read_v such_o write_n of_o your_o own_o as_o may_v acquaint_v i_o both_o with_o
your_o faith_n and_o your_o theological_a opinion_n and_o can_v scarce_o reasonable_o expect_v that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v say_v more_o to_o satisfy_v i_o than_o these_o contain_v for_o any_o of_o you_o to_o recite_v the_o canon_n or_o decretal_n of_o your_o church_n or_o pope_n in_o a_o write_n to_o i_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o have_v they_o at_o hand_n already_o or_o can_v have_v they_o at_o a_o trice_n and_o if_o you_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o i_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n which_o be_v not_o in_o those_o canon_n or_o decretal_n or_o solemn_o pronounce_v already_o by_o your_o church_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la you_o can_v give_v i_o little_a assurance_n of_o its_o verity_n but_o your_o own_o writing_n must_v incur_v all_o those_o reproach_n which_o knot_n bestow_v on_o the_o doctrine_n of_o chillingworth_n and_o we_o hear_v from_o you_o so_o frequent_o for_o â—he_n defect_n of_o infallibility_n but_o yet_o let_v what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o i_o shall_v leave_v some_o slender_a testimony_n to_o posterity_n that_o i_o dissent_v not_o from_o â—o_o many_o confident_a man_n without_o give_v they_o â—ome_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o dissent_n i_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v here_o among_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o reform_a catholik_n christian_n religion_n when_o i_o be_v young_a i_o judge_v of_o â—our_n profession_n as_o i_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o prejudice_n which_o i_o receive_v against_o it_o do_v grow_v up_o â—ith_v i_o as_o you_o do_v against_o we_o yet_o receive_v much_o good_a to_o my_o soul_n by_o parson_n book_n of_o resolution_n correct_v when_o i_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n it_o run_v much_o in_o my_o mind_n that_o sure_a there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o that_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n when_o i_o be_v capable_a of_o it_o by_o age_n and_o study_n i_o make_v some_o diligent_a search_n into_o your_o writer_n that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o but_o still_o i_o confess_v i_o read_v they_o with_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n till_o at_o last_o i_o attain_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v understand_v by_o my_o own_o heart_n such_o a_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o impartiality_n in_o my_o study_n and_o judgement_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o i_o read_v your_o writer_n with_o as_o free_v a_o mind_n i_o mean_v as_o willing_a to_o find_v what_o truth_n be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v as_o i_o do_v the_o write_n of_o protestant_n themselves_o when_o i_o have_v discover_v undoubted_o that_o in_o some_o doctrinal_a point_n the_o difference_n be_v make_v by_o most_o on_o both_o side_n much_o great_a than_o they_o be_v and_o much_o great_a than_o the_o most_o learned_a on_o both_o side_n thaâ—_n have_v any_o moderation_n do_v conceive_v they_o to_o be_v i_o be_v the_o more_o confirm_v in_o my_o resolution_n to_o be_v impartial_a in_o my_o study_n and_o so_o have_v proceed_v if_o i_o be_v a_o competent_a judge_n of_o my_o own_o mind_n to_o this_o day_n and_o after_o all_o i_o be_o leave_v in_o the_o dissatisfaction_n which_o i_o here_o manifest_a and_o by_o what_o shep_v my_o averseness_n to_o your_o waâ—_n have_v be_v bring_v on_o since_o i_o begin_v to_o search_v in_o to_o it_o impartial_o i_o shall_v here_o further_o declare_v first_o i_o have_v be_v most_o offend_v with_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o do_v most_o notorious_o run_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o here_o the_o case_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o without_o any_o singular_a acuteness_n it_o may_v be_v discern_v as_o in_o your_o latin_a service_n of_o god_n with_o those_o that_o understand_v it_o not_o your_o administer_a the_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n without_o the_o cup_n that_o image-worship_n which_o your_o writer_n do_v maintain_v forbid_v priest_n marriage_n with_o many_o such_o like_a and_o yet_o suspect_v my_o own_o understanding_n i_o read_v what_o your_o writer_n say_v also_o for_o these_o but_o when_o i_o see_v how_o palpable_o they_o force_v the_o text_n it_o increase_v my_o dislike_n and_o then_o know_v that_o you_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n in_o these_o and_o find_v withal_o that_o you_o build_v your_o faith_n upon_o your_o church_n infallibility_n i_o be_v exceed_o turn_v against_o your_o profession_n when_o i_o see_v your_o foundation_n so_o clear_o overthrow_v but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n that_o more_o offend_v i_o than_o the_o tendency_n of_o your_o doctrine_n to_o destroy_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n and_o lead_v they_o on_o in_o ignorance_n and_o please_v and_o deceive_v they_o by_o a_o company_n of_o ceremony_n instead_o of_o a_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o your_o worship_n i_o can_v never_o digest_v other_o thing_n do_v grate_v very_o hard_o upon_o those_o truth_n which_o i_o be_v confirm_v in_o but_o these_o go_v against_o the_o very_a bend_v of_o my_o heart_n and_o cross_v the_o very_a end_n of_o my_o religion_n and_o my_o life_n your_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o laity_n as_o far_o as_o you_o do_v and_o maintain_v it_o so_o common_o to_o be_v the_o original_a of_o heresy_n to_o translate_v they_o into_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o make_v it_o so_o deadly_a a_o crime_n to_o have_v a_o bible_n which_o they_o can_v read_v with_o your_o latin_a service_n aforesaid_a and_o the_o formality_n and_o scenical_a worship_n in_o which_o you_o train_v up_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a with_o many_o other_o thing_n in_o your_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v such_o as_o leave_v i_o but_o little_a room_n for_o deliberation_n whither_o i_o shall_v own_v they_o or_o not_o because_o they_o be_v so_o plain_o against_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v these_o thing_n come_v under_o my_o consideration_n in_o a_o carnal_a state_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v my_o end_n and_o not_o god_n i_o know_v not_o how_o i_o shall_v have_v entertain_v they_o but_o your_o own_o doctor_n consent_n that_o god_n must_v be_v my_o end_n and_o chief_o love_v desire_a and_o seek_v and_o will_v you_o teach_v a_o man_n this_o and_o whoodwinke_v he_o when_o you_o have_v do_v will_v you_o bid_v he_o love_n god_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o will_v you_o bid_v he_o desire_v and_o seek_v he_o and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v lock_v he_o up_o in_o the_o dark_a or_o will_v you_o bid_v he_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o and_o yet_o forbid_v he_o to_o search_v after_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n and_o will_n if_o you_o will_v bring_v i_o to_o be_v of_o these_o opinion_n your_o reason_n will_v be_v to_o as_o much_o purpose_n as_o if_o you_o shall_v persuade_v i_o to_o put_v out_o my_o eye_n and_o put_v they_o in_o your_o pocket_n for_o fear_v of_o miss_v my_o way_n in_o my_o race_n when_o my_o life_n be_v at_o the_o stake_n or_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v persuade_v i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o plough_v and_o sow_v and_o merchandise_n and_o yet_o to_o seek_v after_o provision_n and_o riches_n in_o the_o world_n i_o be_o as_o easy_o reconcile_v as_o another_o to_o those_o that_o step_v out_o of_o the_o path_n that_o i_o be_o in_o if_o they_o go_v towards_o the_o same_o end_n but_o if_o you_o will_v teach_v i_o to_o turn_v my_o back_n upon_o heaven_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o this_o will_v not_o easy_o down_o with_o i_o i_o know_v that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o illuminater_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o giveth_z wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o yet_o will_v you_o have_v we_o refuse_v this_o light_n and_o choose_v the_o darkness_n i_o know_v that_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n &_o a_o state_n of_o death_n be_v a_o state_n of_o darkness_n tend_v to_o outer_a darkness_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o save_a way_n of_o god_n to_o translate_v man_n out_o of_o darkeness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o persuade_v i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n what_o a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o and_o the_o very_a scope_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a writer_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o gracious_a soul_n solomon_n will_v have_v man_n to_o hide_v the_o commandment_n with_o they_o and_o incline_v their_o ear_n to_o wisdom_n and_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o understanding_n and_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n and_o lift_v up_o their_o voiec_n for_o understanding_n and_o seek_v for_o it_o as_o silver_n and_o search_v after_o it_o as_o for_o hide_a treasure_n prov._n 2.2_o
it_o not_o for_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v under_o a_o law_n which_o put_v it_o upon_o duty_n and_o not_o only_o restrain_v it_o from_o sinful_a volition_n or_o nolition_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o will_v do_v but_o suspend_v its_o act_n in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n and_o thereby_o let_v the_o command_v faculty_n miscarry_v i_o shall_v yet_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v forbid_v and_o a_o proper_a sin_n what_o if_o you_o have_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o your_o flock_n and_o you_o sleep_v while_o they_o be_v mislead_v or_o if_o you_o be_v a_o physician_n and_o have_v charge_n of_o your_o patient_n life_n and_o you_o fall_v asleep_a till_o they_o be_v past_a recovery_n be_v you_o no_o sinner_n and_o do_v you_o not_o go_v against_o the_o law_n yes_o you_o be_v a_o murderer_n for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o voluntary_a quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la it_o be_v moral_o or_o imputative_o voluntary_a propter_fw-la omissionem_fw-la actus_fw-la if_o wolverhampton_n papist_n be_v feed_v with_o such_o doctrine_n as_o this_o they_o may_v well_o be_v many_o but_o they_o be_v unlikely_a to_o be_v good_a inconsiderateness_n which_o i_o take_v for_o one_o of_o the_o most_o destroy_a sin_n it_o seem_v be_v a_o notable_a preservative_n from_o sin_n for_o be_v sure_a you_o deliberate_v not_o and_o you_o break_v no_o law_n of_o god_n what_o ever_o you_o do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n against_o lie_v except_o the_o lie_v of_o the_o high_a strain_n that_o be_v by_o h.t._n except_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o papist_n be_v liar_n and_o can_v you_o think_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o you_o if_o from_o hence_o i_o interptet_fw-la not_o only_o many_o of_o your_o historical_a write_n such_o as_o the_o image_n of_o both_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o much_o of_o the_o jugging_n that_o be_v in_o england_n at_o this_o day_n if_o you_o put_v yourselves_o in_o the_o garb_n of_o quaker_n enthusiast_n anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n and_o pretend_v that_o you_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n and_o deny_v yourselves_o to_o be_v what_o you_o be_v as_o long_o as_o you_o think_v that_o these_o lie_n be_v pious_a and_o rather_o honour_n god_n then_o great_o dishonour_v he_o and_o rather_o do_v good_a to_o other_o by_o promote_a the_o catholic_a cause_n then_o notable_o injure_v they_o can_v any_o man_n say_v that_o be_v of_o your_o opinion_n that_o they_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o why_o call_v you_o that_o a_o venial_a sin_n which_o be_v against_o no_o law_n when_o sin_n be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o where_o there_o â—s_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n 1_o joh._n 3.4_o rom._n 4.15_o and_o why_o say_v you_o â—hat_n veniam_fw-la meretur_fw-la when_o yet_o you_o say_v that_o â—aenam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la non_fw-la meretur_fw-la how_o can_v there_o â—e_a venia_fw-la sine_fw-la merito_fw-la vel_fw-la debito_fw-la paenae_fw-la what_o â—eed_v you_o any_o pardon_n of_o that_o which_o be_v never_o â—eserved_v by_o you_o and_o what_o need_v you_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o these_o sin_n or_o be_v behold_v to_o god_n â—or_a it_o if_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v forgive_v be_v never_o due_a will_v you_o beg_v the_o remission_n of_o a_o debt_n which_o be_v no_o debt_n aquinas_n make_v venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n to_o differ_v as_o reparabile_fw-la &_o irreparabile_fw-la because_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n the_o one_o may_v be_v repair_v but_o the_o other_o not_o without_o infuse_a supernatural_a grace_n but_o be_v it_o ever_o the_o less_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v reparabile_fw-la nay_o what_o need_v it_o reparation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transgression_n but_o what_o be_v this_o reparation_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v it_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n no_o sure_o for_o eternal_a punishment_n he_o say_v it_o deserve_v not_o and_o internal_a principle_n do_v not_o sure_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n can_v we_o forgive_v ourselves_o what_o be_v it_o then_o be_v it_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o blot_n no_o proper_o peccatum_fw-la veniale_a non_fw-la inducit_fw-la maculam_fw-la as_o before_o say_v be_v it_o that_o venial_a sin_n be_v easy_a conquer_v and_o forsake_v then_o mortal_a no_o sure_o for_o aquinas_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v for_o a_o little_a while_n without_o venial_a sin_n but_o not_o long_o but_o without_o mortal_a sin_n infra_fw-la they_o may_v easy_o live_v till_o death_n what_o this_o reparation_n than_o be_v i_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v but_o whatever_o it_o be_v methinks_v it_o shall_v suppose_v a_o proper_a sin_n and_o not_o only_o analogical_a a_o a_o desert_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n to_o be_v remit_v and_o here_o i_o must_v add_v that_o another_o thinâ—_n that_o late_o have_v much_o disaffect_v i_o to_o youâ—_n profession_n be_v to_o see_v by_o what_o actual_a fraud_n and_o juggle_n it_o be_v propagate_v do_v you_o think_v i_o see_v not_o the_o game_n that_o you_o be_v now_o play_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o england_n in_o the_o person_n of_o seeker_n behmenist_n paracelsian_n origenist_n quaker_n and_o anabaptist_n i_o must_v confess_v i_o natural_o abhor_v collusion_n and_o dissimulation_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n if_o your_o way_n be_v of_o god_n it_o need_v not_o such_o device_n to_o uphold_v it_o nor_o will_v it_o suit_v so_o well_o with_o work_n of_o darkness_n if_o you_o have_v the_o truth_n produce_v it_o naked_a and_o deal_v plain_o and_o play_v above_o board_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o fear_v be_v cheat_v out_o of_o my_o religion_n by_o any_o thing_n but_o seem_a force_n of_o argument_n for_o i_o mean_v to_o know_v what_o i_o receive_v before_o i_o take_v it_o and_o to_o taste_v and_o chew_v it_o before_o i_o let_v it_o down_o but_o the_o blind_a incautelous_a multitude_n and_o half_a witted_a giddy_a person_n and_o discontent_a licentious_a half_a study_a gentleman_n may_v possible_o be_v catch_v by_o such_o chaff_n as_o this_o another_o of_o your_o dissimulation_n which_o increase_v my_o dissatisfaction_n be_v your_o pretend_v â—o_o the_o ignorant_a people_n that_o you_o be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v no_o division_n among_o you_o â—nd_v make_v our_o division_n the_o great_a argument_n â—o_o raise_v â—n_n odium_fw-la against_o our_o doctrine_n call_v we_o schismatic_n heretic_n and_o the_o like_a when_o â—ndeed_o no_o one_o thing_n do_v so_o much_o turn_v away_o my_o heart_n from_o you_o as_o your_o abominable_a schism_n do_v we_o not_o know_v of_o the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n among_o you_o mention_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o your_o writer_n if_o you_o call_v i_o out_o to_o any_o more_o of_o this_o work_n i_o mean_v the_o next_o time_n to_o present_a to_o the_o world_n a_o catalogue_n of_o your_o division_n among_o yourselves_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o notable_a your_o unity_n be_v if_o the_o jesuit_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o a_o silly_a sottish_a generation_n be_v your_o secular_a priest_n if_o your_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v what_o a_o seditious_a hypocritical_a cheat_v pack_n be_v the_o jesuit_n i_o speak_v not_o the_o word_n of_o your_o protestant_a adversary_n but_o of_o those_o of_o your_o own_o church_n do_v i_o not_o know_v what_o guiliel_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-it amore_fw-la and_o many_o another_o say_v of_o your_o own_o church_n do_v you_o think_v i_o never_o read_v watson_n quodlibet_n and_o the_o many_o pretty_a story_n of_o the_o jesuit_n exploit_n there_o mention_v by_o he_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o you_o suffer_v many_o of_o your_o own_o follower_n to_o read_v these_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o one_o another_o by_o yourselves_o but_o the_o great_a division_n among_o you_o that_o quite_o overthrow_v your_o cause_n in_o my_o esteem_n be_v that_o between_o the_o french_a and_o italian_a in_o your_o very_a foundation_n which_o all_o your_o faith_n be_v resolve_v into_o you_o have_v no_o belief_n of_o scripture_n nor_o in_o christ_n no_o hope_n of_o heaven_n you_o differ_v not_o from_o turk_n and_o infidel_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o credit_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n and_o this_o church_n musâ—_n be_v infallible_a or_o else_o your_o faith_n be_v fallible_a aâ—_n lest_o it_o must_v be_v of_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o upshot_n you_o be_v not_o agreeâ—_n what_o this_o church_n be_v one_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o general_n council_n and_o another_o say_v it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n though_o the_o pope_n dissent_n one_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a and_o the_o other_o say_v a_o council_n be_v fallible_a one_o say_v a_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o another_o say_v the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o religion_n nay_o be_v it_o not_o
undeniable_a that_o you_o be_v of_o two_o church_n specifical_o different_a certain_o a_o body_n politic_a be_v specify_v from_o the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o the_o french_a make_v a_o council_n the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o the_o italian_n make_v the_o pope_n the_o sovereign_n and_o a_o three_o party_n make_v the_o pope_n and_o council_n conjunctâ—only_o the_o sovereign_a be_v not_o here_o undeniable_o several_a church_n specifical_o different_a and_o then_o you_o have_v another_o deceit_n for_o the_o salve_v of_o all_o this_o that_o increase_v my_o disaffection_n you_o glory_v in_o your_o present_a judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v all_o in_o piece_n that_o have_v no_o such_o judge_n and_o what_o the_o better_a be_v you_o for_o your_o judge_n when_o he_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o decide_v your_o controversy_n no_o he_o dare_v not_o determine_v this_o fundamental_a controversy_n whether_o himself_o or_o a_o council_n be_v the_o sovereign_a power_n for_o fear_v of_o lose_v the_o french_a and_o those_o that_o join_v with_o they_o so_o that_o it_o must_v remain_v but_o dogma_fw-la theologicum_fw-la and_o no_o point_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la what_o be_v the_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la and_o yet_o all_o that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la even_o our_o christianity_n and_o salvation_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o it_o and_o do_v not_o this_o direct_o tend_v to_o infidelity_n will_v you_o have_v serious_a christian_n deliver_v up_o themselves_o to_o such_o a_o maze_n as_o this_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o unity_n what_o the_o better_a be_v you_o for_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o all_o those_o hundred_o of_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o yourselves_o when_o your_o judge_n either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o determine_v they_o be_v not_o we_o as_o well_o without_o he_o as_o you_o be_v with_o he_o plain_a thing_n that_o be_v past_a controversy_n have_v no_o need_n of_o your_o judge_n it_o be_v no_o controversy_n with_o we_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n whether_o he_o rise_v ascend_v and_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o go_v to_o dark_a point_n your_o own_o judge_n will_v say_v nothing_o or_o worse_o why_o do_v you_o cry_v out_o so_o much_o against_o expound_v the_o scripture_n otherwise_o then_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n when_o your_o church_n will_v give_v you_o no_o interpretation_n of_o they_o do_v not_o your_o expositor_n differ_v about_o many_o hundred_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o neither_o pope_n nor_o council_n will_v decide_v the_o controversy_n these_o be_v therefore_o mere_a delusion_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n and_o indeed_o you_o sometime_o show_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v no_o such_o high_a conceit_n of_o your_o pope_n whatever_o you_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v as_o to_o trust_v his_o judgement_n your_o own_o priest_n watson_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o quodlib_a pag._n 56.57_o that_o the_o jesuit_n preach_v open_o in_o spain_n against_o pope_n sixtus_n the_o last_o of_o all_o holy_a memory_n and_o rail_v against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o monster_n on_o earth_n they_o have_v call_v he_o a_o lutherane_n heretic_n they_o have_v term_v he_o a_o wolf_n they_o have_v say_v he_o have_v undo_v all_o christendom_n if_o he_o have_v live_v and_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n himself_o as_o judge_v paramount_n be_v ask_v what_o he_o think_v of_o his_o death_n answer_v qui_fw-la sine_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la vivit_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la paenitentia_fw-la moritur_fw-la proculdubio_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la descendit_fw-la and_o to_o a_o english_a doctor_n of_o our_o nation_n he_o say_v conceptis_fw-la verbis_fw-la quantum_fw-la capio_fw-la quantum_fw-la sapio_fw-la quamtum_fw-la intelligo_fw-la descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la and_o yet_o we_o must_v hold_v our_o belief_n in_o christ_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o such_o a_o man_n infallibility_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o come_v to_o that_o point_n of_o your_o schism_n which_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n do_v alienate_v my_o mind_n from_o your_o profession_n and_o that_o be_v your_o separation_n from_o all_o other_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o so_o great_a a_o inclination_n to_o unity_n and_o the_o title_n catholic_a be_v so_o honourable_a in_o my_o esteem_n to_o they_o that_o deserve_v it_o that_o if_o i_o have_v find_v you_o to_o have_v the_o unity_n and_o catholic_a religion_n and_o church_n which_o you_o boast_v of_o it_o will_v have_v much_o incline_v i_o to_o your_o church_n and_o way_n but_o when_o i_o find_v you_o like_o the_o donatist_n confine_v the_o church_n to_o your_o party_n and_o make_v yourselves_o a_o sect_n and_o faction_n and_o unchurch_v and_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n this_o leave_v i_o assure_v that_o you_o be_v most_o notorious_a schismatic_n when_o i_o see_v so_o much_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n comparative_o among_o the_o reform_a catholic_n and_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n among_o the_o papist_n even_n here_o where_o be_v but_o a_o remnant_n that_o adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n against_o the_o course_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o when_o i_o read_v so_o many_o plain_a promise_n in_o scripture_n that_o whoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v and_o that_o if_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v live_v and_o that_o if_o we_o repent_v our_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v yea_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o then_o when_o i_o find_v that_o the_o papist_n for_o all_o these_o certain_a promise_n do_v unchurch_n and_o damn_v we_o all_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n this_o satisfy_v i_o as_o full_o that_o you_o be_v most_o audacious_a schismatic_n as_o i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o you_o be_v papist_n what!_o must_v i_o be_v a_o papist_n on_o such_o ground_n as_o these_o must_v i_o believe_v because_o you_o tell_v i_o so_o that_o all_o the_o most_o conscionable_a heavenly_a christian_n that_o i_o be_o intimate_o acquaint_v with_o be_v unsanctified_a ungodly_a and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o damnation_n when_o i_o be_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o earnest_a breathe_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o more_o communion_n with_o god_n when_o they_o will_v not_o live_v in_o one_o of_o those_o sin_n that_o you_o call_v venial_a for_o all_o the_o world_n when_o they_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o wait_v for_o christ_n appearance_n and_o yet_o that_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v so_o far_o below_o they_o because_o they_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n why_o you_o may_v almost_o as_o well_o persuade_v i_o to_o become_v a_o papist_n by_o tell_v i_o that_o you_o have_v eye_n in_o your_o head_n and_o nose_n on_o your_o face_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v none_o do_v christ_n say_v he-that_a believe_v and_o repent_v shall_v be_v save_v and_o must_v i_o believe_v that_o all_o protestant_n shall_v be_v damn_v let_v they_o believe_v and_o repent_v never_o so_o much_o this_o be_v to_o bid_v i_o cease_v to_o believe_v christ_n that_o i_o may_v believe_v the_o pope_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a that_o i_o may_v become_v a_o papist_n i_o be_o confident_a i_o shall_v never_o be_v papist_n if_o it_o may_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o believe_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o be_v ungodly_a and_o in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o quantity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o quality_n i_o feel_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a charity_n within_o i_o extend_v to_o a_o christian_a as_o a_o christian_a and_o therefore_o to_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n 773._o which_o will_v not_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v if_o a_o hundred_o pope_n shall_v swear_v it_o that_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v damn_v because_o they_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o handful_n of_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o the_o small_a part_n by_o far_o the_o most_o of_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o sovereignty_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o a_o few_o age_n ago_o before_o mahometanism_n and_o heathenism_n diminish_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n the_o papist_n be_v but_o a_o small_a proportion_n there_o be_v but_o late_o take_v off_o from_o the_o christian_a religion_n its_o probable_a twice_o as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o nubia_n and_o tenduc_n how_o far_o will_v
believe_v not_o in_o he_o as_o well_o as_o in_o christ_n but_o he_o flat_o deny_v it_o and_o what_o he_o can_v get_v by_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o will_v get_v by_o threaten_v and_o terrible_a word_n to_o affright_v the_o simple_a tell_v they_o that_o protestant_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o religion_n nor_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n well_o we_o shall_v brief_o prove_v our_o way_n to_o be_v safe_a if_o not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o perverse_a ambitious_a or_o passionate_a and_o prejudice_v man_n yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o humble_a impartial_a diligent_a person_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o deny_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o and_o do_v not_o stifle_v it_o by_o their_o lust_n or_o imprison_v it_o in_o unrighteousness_n in_o their_o biased_a resolution_n and_o first_o we_o shall_v brief_o open_v the_o term_n by_o religion_n religion_n here_o we_o mean_v the_o doctrine_n de_fw-fr credendis_fw-la &_o agendis_fw-la about_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v which_o we_o hold_v and_o profess_v as_o of_o divine_a revelation_n and_o injunction_n in_o order_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n for_o though_o this_o be_v but_o the_o mean_n towards_o those_o holy_a affection_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v of_o near_a necessity_n to_o our_o salvation_n as_o be_v the_o necessary_a effect_n of_o the_o former_a yet_o be_v it_o not_o this_o late_a buâ—_n the_o former_a that_o we_o be_v now_o inquire_v after_o not_o of_o subjective_n but_o objective_a religion_n not_o of_o the_o fides_fw-la quâ_fw-la but_o the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la â—creditur_fw-la not_o whether_o we_o be_v true_a to_o our_o religion_n and_o so_o true_o religious_a but_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o true_a religion_n or_o hold_v that_o doctrine_n which_o will_v save_v they_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n i_o shall_v not_o much_o stop_v the_o plain_a reader_n therefore_o with_o any_o further_a and_o unnecessary_a inquiry_n into_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n religion_n which_o some_o derive_v 1_o a_o relegendo_fw-la some_o 2_o a_o religando_fw-la and_o some_o 3_o a_fw-la relegando_fw-la &_o relinquendo_fw-la but_o as_o long_o as_o we_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v not_o stick_v at_o the_o etymology_n or_o propriety_n by_o the_o reform_a religion_n we_o mean_v the_o christian_a catholic_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o popery_n and_o so_o by_o this_o word_n we_o do_v distinguish_v our_o church_n from_o the_o roman_a sectary_n for_o it_o be_v not_o every_o reformation_n much_o less_o every_o thing_n so_o call_v that_o here_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o but_o the_o reformation_n by_o which_o we_o cast_v off_o popery_n itself_o which_o because_o it_o be_v in_o one_o country_n do_v by_o a_o solemn_a protestation_n of_o certain_a prince_n and_o city_n against_o popery_n have_v be_v since_o call_v the_o protestant_a reformation_n and_o our_o church_n the_o protestant_a church_n and_o our_o religion_n the_o protestant_a religion_n our_o religion_n be_v call_v catholic_a because_o it_o be_v â—he_v religion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v so_o â—alled_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v universal_a consist_v not_o only_a of_o jew_n and_o their_o proselyte_n as_o heretofore_o nor_o of_o one_o town_n like_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o will_v be_v â—he_n subject_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o town_n as_o the_o papist_n dream_n but_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n hold_v the_o foundation_n or_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o not_o again_o deny_v they_o by_o any_o such_o contradict_a error_n as_o will_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o practical_a belief_n of_o the_o say_a fundamental_o as_o that_o be_v call_v a_o catholic_a epistle_n which_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o to_o any_o one_o person_n or_o people_n so_o be_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o contain_v all_o christian_n as_o austin_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v it_o against_o the_o donatist_n who_o will_v have_v confine_v it_o to_o the_o adversary_n of_o caecilianus_n and_o follower_n of_o donatus_n in_o africa_n that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v that_o which_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o world_n by_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o do_v we_o by_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o suppose_v we_o be_v agree_v be_v mean_v the_o religion_n of_o believer_n in_o christ_n or_o that_o whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o prescriber_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o the_o first_o act_n which_o must_v contain_v all_o the_o essential_a part_n though_o it_o may_v possible_o want_v many_o integral_n or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v the_o christian_a religion_n they_o that_o be_v call_v christ_n disciple_n be_v afterward_o call_v christian_n first_o at_o antioch_n act._n 11.26_o to_o be_v a_o christian_a therefore_o and_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v all_o one_o note_v therefore_o that_o as_o the_o word_n religion_n denote_v the_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o salvation_n absolute_o necessary_a so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o the_o worlâ—_n that_o be_v true_a and_o save_a and_o that_o be_v the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o if_o a_o heathen_a jew_n or_o mahometan_a ask_v i_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o in_o opposition_n to_o they_o i_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o not_o only_o that_o i_o be_o a_o protestant_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a ask_v i_o what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o i_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n for_o such_o a_o question_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o christian_a usual_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n and_o intend_v the_o discovery_n of_o what_o sort_n or_o party_n of_o christian_n i_o belong_v to_o but_o indeed_o christianity_n be_v not_o many_o but_o one_o and_o therefore_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v not_o of_o many_o religion_n but_o of_o one_o no_o nor_o christian_n at_o all_o that_o be_v true_o such_o if_o by_o religion_n you_o mean_v a_o system_a of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o main_a necessary_a or_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n or_o conceit_v so_o to_o be_v for_o as_o there_o be_v no_o such_o body_n of_o doctrine_n but_o christ_n so_o no_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o a_o christian_a can_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v see_v such_o a_o belief_n contradict_v the_o essentia_n of_o christianity_n but_o among_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n there_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o deny_v or_o plain_o subvert_v some_o part_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a religion_n and_o among_o those_o that_o be_v christian_n some_o have_v such_o dangerous_a corruption_n as_o do_v much_o hazard_v the_o salvation_n and_o tend_v to_o frustrate_v they_o of_o their_o benefit_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o these_o very_a corruption_n they_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o which_o sense_n i_o must_v say_v i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o though_o i_o hold_v the_o same_o christian_a doctrine_n as_o they_o because_o i_o hold_v not_o their_o mixture_n and_o add_v not_o those_o corruptiou_n which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o name_n protestant_n i_o reject_v not_o because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o on_o a_o just_a occasion_n but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v too_o extrinsical_a and_o private_a to_o be_v the_o stand_a denomination_n of_o my_o religion_n as_o be_v not_o take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o a_o occasional_a action_n of_o a_o few_o man_n in_o one_o country_n though_o it_o intimate_v that_o all_o of_o their_o judgement_n in_o all_o other_o country_n do_v virtual_o at_o least_o make_v the_o like_a protestation_n in_o the_o main_a i_o do_v therefore_o rather_o choose_v to_o say_v that_o i_o be_o a_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n and_o when_o i_o call_v myself_o a_o protestant_n this_o be_v my_o meaning_n so_o that_o by_o the_o name_n christian_n which_o express_v all_o my_o religion_n itself_o positive_o consider_v i_o be_o difference_v from_o heathen_n jew_n mahometan_n and_o all_o infidel_n and_o those_o by_o some_o call_v heretic_n who_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n while_o they_o deny_v part_n of_o the_o very_a essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o by_o the_o name_n catholic_a i_o add_v nothing_o positive_a to_o the_o former_a but_o only_o intimate_v that_o i_o be_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o negative_o exclude_v myself_o from_o all_o divide_a
for_o the_o perfect_a or_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v this_o word_n only_o that_o we_o appeal_v to_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o the_o papist_n wilful_a decline_v of_o this_o trial_n and_o judgement_n do_v give_v any_o impartial_a observer_n sufficient_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v against_o their_o cause_n or_o else_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v as_o much_o confidence_n in_o it_o and_o commit_v their_o cause_n to_o it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o 2._o to_o run_v over_o every_o point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o and_o prove_v our_o part_n by_o scripture_n will_v be_v a_o very_a easy_a work_n but_o it_o will_v make_v this_o disputation_n swell_v too_o big_a and_o it_o be_v do_v so_o large_o and_o often_o already_o by_o our_o writer_n that_o it_o be_v less_o necessary_a if_o any_o of_o they_o complain_v for_o the_o omission_n â—_o this_o part_n let_v he_o but_o assure_v i_o that_o he_o will_v stand_v tâ—_n the_o judgement_n of_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v quick_o aâ—â—_n willing_o enter_v the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o go_v over_o thâ—â—_n part_n of_o the_o task_n again_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v it_o suâ—â—â—_n to_o tell_v young_a student_n that_o amesius_n his_o bellarmiâ—â—_n enervatus_fw-la have_v spoil_v all_o their_o cause_n of_o this_o defence_n and_o manifest_a scripture_n to_o be_v full_o against_o they_o iâ—_n a_o little_a room_n which_o may_v spare_v they_o the_o read_a oâ—_n many_o large_a and_o for_o the_o mere_a english_a reader_n mr._n ri._n bernard_n in_o his_o book_n call_v look_v beyond_o luther_n in_o his_o help_n annex_v to_o it_o have_v give_v a_o brief_a and_o effectual_a discovery_n that_o scripture_n be_v not_o on_o their_o side_n in_o a_o enumeration_n and_o proof_n of_o many_o of_o the_o pointâ—_n in_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o for_o brevity_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o in_o a_o word_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a than_o that_o religion_n which_o agree_v with_o they_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o scripture_n affirm_v of_o itself_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o furnish_v we_o to_o every_o good_a work_n and_o be_v write_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o believe_v may_v have_v life_n in_o christ_n name_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 29.31_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o of_o which_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o in_o a_o sâ—ort_a determination_n of_o that_o question_n by_o itself_o arg._n 2._o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n now_o call_v protestant_a be_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n save_v therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n with_o reasonable_a man_n need_v no_o proof_n there_o be_v not_o many_o religion_n but_o only_o one_o that_o be_v a_o â—â—fe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n â—ent_v in_o and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v undoubted_o that_o one_o god_n have_v not_o since_o take_v down_o â—hat_n religion_n and_o set_v up_o another_o and_o make_v â—hat_n way_n safe_a to_o we_o which_o be_v unsafe_a to_o they_o the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v the_o apostle_n and_o church_n in_o their_o day_n be_v save_v by_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v contain_v or_o express_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o this_o which_o be_v call_v â—he_n protestant_n religion_n for_o proof_n whereof_o i_o refer_v you_o and_o offer_v as_o abovesaid_a yield_v once_o that_o scripture_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o and_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o be_v end_v betwixt_o we_o and_o i_o need_v not_o to_o say_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o that_o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v that_o the_o affirmative_a or_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v here_o in_o england_n profess_v be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o negative_n be_v of_o which_o we_o shall_v consider_v further_o anon_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a care_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o keep_v the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n account_v it_o the_o original_a of_o heresy_n to_o have_v they_o translate_v as_o arboreus_n and_o many_o express_o say_v and_o burn_v man_n to_o ash_n for_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o god_n will_v burn_v they_o in_o hell_n if_o they_o obey_v they_o not_o which_o they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v without_o know_v they_o so_o experience_n have_v convince_v they_o that_o where_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v but_o permit_v there_o do_v our_o religion_n most_o increase_v and_o popery_n decay_v so_o that_o if_o this_o one_o mean_n be_v but_o permit_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n as_o it_o be_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o in_o other_o part_n undoubted_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n will_v soon_o come_v down_o i_o say_v if_o they_o dare_v but_o permit_v man_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n they_o know_v this_o well_o enough_o or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o so_o torture_v poor_a christian_n by_o the_o inquisition_n for_o have_v a_o bible_n in_o their_o house_n they_o have_v sure_o some_o humanity_n in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o therefore_o can_v never_o go_v so_o exceed_v far_o beyond_o the_o turk_n in_o cruelty_n to_o christian_n themselves_o but_o that_o they_o know_v their_o whole_a cause_n and_o kingdom_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o and_o if_o once_o scripture_n get_v in_o they_o be_v go_v in_o a_o word_n multitude_n of_o volume_n have_v already_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v against_o popery_n argu._n 3_o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n in_o which_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n at_o least_o be_v save_v but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o three_o or_o four_o first_o age_n at_o least_o be_v save_v in_o that_o catholic_a christian_a religion_n which_o now_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a or_o protestant_n religion_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o mention_v not_o the_o former_a age_n as_o if_o all_o other_o follow_v age_n have_v come_v to_o heaven_n by_o any_o other_o religion_n than_o the_o former_a but_o 1._o because_o in_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o major_a proposition_n none_o can_v be_v save_v in_o it_o especial_o not_o so_o many_o age_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n 2._o because_o some_o popish_a error_n begin_v among_o the_o worse_a sort_n of_o ambitious_a superstitious_a prelate_n to_o creep_v in_o betimes_o and_o popery_n itself_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n soon_o after_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v open_o establish_v about_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difficulty_n of_o salvation_n because_o more_o impediment_n but_o still_o those_o that_o be_v save_v be_v all_o save_v in_o and_o by_o the_o same_o religion_n of_o the_o former_a age_n and_o if_o they_o be_v save_v in_o any_o corruption_n yet_o not_o by_o it_o but_o from_o it_o or_o against_o it_o as_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o minor_a as_o it_o require_v a_o full_a volume_n of_o itself_o to_o produce_v the_o particular_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n for_o we_o so_o be_v it_o already_o do_v in_o many_o volume_n and_o because_o the_o continual_a clamour_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v that_o antiquity_n be_v on_o their_o side_n i_o shall_v anon_o disprove_v they_o in_o the_o fundamental_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o we_o in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n about_o their_o pretend_a sovereignty_n and_o infallibility_n and_o in_o other_o particular_n desire_v they_o to_o give_v some_o reasonable_a answer_n to_o what_o be_v already_o allege_a by_o bishop_n usher_n dr_n field_n and_o many_o morâ—_n of_o our_o writer_n before_o they_o expect_v we_o shall_v regard_v their_o vain_a immodest_a pretence_n and_o still_o let_v be_v be_v remember_v that_o for_o all_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n they_o themselves_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n still_o hold_v it_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o doubtless_o that_o be_v entertain_v by_o all_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o religion_n they_o be_v save_v argu._n 4._o that_o religion_n be_v a_o safe_a
way_n to_o salvation_n who_o faithful_a professor_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o salvation_n make_v they_o by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a word_n but_o such_o be_v the_o reform_a catholic_a christian_n religion_n common_o call_v protestant_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n can_v be_v deny_v for_o god_n can_v â—ye_z or_o break_v his_o promise_n and_o the_o minor_n be_v easy_o prove_v by_o part_n our_o religion_n be_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o godâ—_n and_o more_o particular_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n â—_o the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n the_o nicene_n creed_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n anâ—_n we_o confess_v that_o in_o a_o large_a sense_n other_o sacred_a mystery_n may_v be_v call_v sacrament_n we_o believe_v that_o every_o man_n must_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o all_o sin_n and_o tâ—â—â—_n from_o it_o to_o god_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o 〈◊〉_d neighbour_n as_o himself_o and_o faithful_o obey_v the_o whoâ—â—_n reveal_v will_n of_o god_n with_o other_o parcicular_o whicâ—_n may_v be_v see_v at_o large_a in_o our_o several_a confession_n anâ—_n he_o that_o faithful_o believe_v and_o do_v all_o this_o have_v mâ—ny_a promise_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o scripture_n john_n 3.26_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o protestant_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o subvert_v not_o nor_o nullify_v that_o belief_n by_o any_o contradiction_n therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v if_o they_o be_v true_a to_o their_o profession_n but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n mark_n 16.16_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptise_a shall_v bâ—_n save_v but_o protestant_n believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v obj._n so_o heretic_n and_o wicked_a man_n may_v say_v ans_fw-fr but_o not_o true_o for_o 1._o heretic_n true_o so_o call_v that_o can_v be_v save_v do_v not_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n which_o be_v fundamental_a or_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n let_v they_o show_v that_o by_o we_o if_o they_o can_v 2._o as_o heretic_n have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n so_o wickeâ—_n man_n be_v not_o true_a in_o the_o faith_n the_o former_a want_n the_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la &_o qua_fw-la both_o that_o be_v both_o true_a objectiuè_n and_o subjective_a faith_n and_o the_o late_a want_n true_a subjective_n faith_n at_o least_o and_o so_o they_o will_v confeâ—â—_n that_o many_o a_o pope_n have_v do_v rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n â—aised_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o â—ith_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o â—ith_v the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n â—ut_v thus_o do_v the_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v â—â—ved_v the_o doctrine_n which_o peter_n preach_v to_o cornelius_n as_o sufficient_a to_o save_v he_o and_o all_o his_o house_n act._n 10.14_o â—ut_fw-la every_o word_n of_o that_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o protestant_n â—â—erefore_o it_o may_v save_v they_o the_o jailor_n be_v promise_v act._n 16.31_o that_o if_o he_o â—â—ll_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o shall_v be_v sauâ—â—_n so_o heb._n 10.39_o luk._n 8.12_o it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o â—â—ou_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o romeâ—â—ou_n â—â—ou_z shall_v be_v save_v act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n â—â—der_a heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v â—â—ved_v therefore_o not_o the_o pope_n name_n in_o act._n 15.1_o â—â—s_o say_v that_o certain_a man_n come_v down_o from_o judaeaâ—â—â—ught_v â—â—â—ught_z the_o brethren_n that_o except_o they_o be_v circumâ—â—sed_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v not_o be_v â—â—ved_v against_o these_o paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o â—â—latians_n where_o you_o may_v see_v how_o to_o think_v of_o such_o â—nd_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o papist_n teach_v man_n that_o â—â—cept_v they_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o except_o â—â—ey_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n and_o that_o image_n may_v be_v worship_v and_o that_o the_o consecrate_a â—â—st_n may_v be_v adore_v and_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v to_o â—â—ints_n depart_v and_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v take_v the_o sacrament_n while_o the_o people_n only_o look_v on_o and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o priest_n must_v receive_v it_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o â—ead_a alone_o may_v serve_v the_o people_n and_o that_o prayer_n and_o other_o church-service_n shall_v be_v in_o thâ—_n latin_a tongue_n when_o the_o people_n understand_v it_o not_o with_o abundance_n more_o of_o their_o vile_a invention_n i_o say_v those_o that_o believe_v not_o all_o this_o they_o say_v cannâ—â—_n be_v save_v but_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n elder_n anâ—_n brethren_n at_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o former_a case_n â—_o bring_v before_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v i_o tempt_v god_n by_o put_v a_o yoke_n on_o the_o most_o of_o thâ—_n disciple_n but_o believe_v that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n jesus_n christ_n those_o that_o use_v none_o of_o thâ—_n ceremony_n shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n verâ—_n 10_o 11._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o decree_n or_o answer_n be_v that_o those_o man_n who_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o troubled_a people_n with_o such_o word_n do_v but_o subvert_a theâ—_n soul_n by_o say_v that_o they_o must_v be_v circumcise_v aâ—_n keep_v the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o give_v they_o no_o such_o commandment_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holâ—_n ghost_n and_o they_o to_o lay_v upon_o the_o gentile_n no_o greatâ—â—_n burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n etc._n etc._n the_o papists_n thus_o go_v out_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n pretend_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o impose_v upon_o the_o whoâ—â—_n christian_n world_n a_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n and_o doctrine_n as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o â—_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n how_o shall_v we_o knoâ—_n whether_o these_o man_n indeed_o have_v any_o command_n â—_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n for_o any_o such_o course_n why_o 1._o let_v they_o show_v their_o commission_n and_o tâ—â—_n proof_n of_o their_o tradition_n 2._o we_o full_o disproâ—â—_n they_o from_o the_o apostle_n own_o word_n it_o seem_v goâ—_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o apostle_n to_o lay_v â—_o the_o gentile_n no_o great_a burden_n than_o the_o â—â—cessary_a thing_n here_o name_v and_o by_o these_o they_o mâ—_n be_v save_v and_o they_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o be_v pâ—nounced_v by_o they_o subverter_n of_o soul_n that_o have_v â—_o command_v from_o they_o for_o what_o they_o do_v but_o it_o â—emeth_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n to_o lay_v on_o â—â—e_z gentile_a church_n unnecessary_a thing_n and_o mulâ—â—tudes_n of_o they_o pretend_v a_o necessity_n of_o they_o â—hen_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o four_o that_o be_v here_o only_o â—ade_v necessary_a by_o the_o apostle_n nor_o be_v so_o make_v by_o â—ny_n other_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o they_o impose_v â—n_v pain_n of_o damnation_n which_o they_o will_v not_o pretend_v â—o_o be_v of_o necessity_n themselves_o by_o proportion_n therefore_o we_o may_v hence_o judge_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v mere_a â—lse_a pretender_n to_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o subâ—erters_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o protestant_n may_v be_v saâ—ed_v for_o all_o their_o presumptuous_a sentence_n to_o the_o conâ—â—ary_a the_o gospel_n which_o paul_n preach_v to_o the_o corinthians_n and_o which_o they_o receive_v be_v such_o as_o will_v â—â—ve_v they_o if_o they_o keep_v it_o in_o memory_n viz._n that_o â—hrist_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n â—nd_v that_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o â—â—ird_n day_n etc._n etc._n as_o paul_n witness_v 1_o cor._n 15.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o â—nd_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o doctrine_n â—ere_z a_o church_n of_o god_n and_o sanctify_a 1_o cor._n 1.1_o 2._o â—ut_fw-la the_o protestant_n believe_v all_o that_o the_o corinthiansâ—â—ceived_v â—â—ceived_z to_o make_v they_o such_o a_o church_n and_o sanctiâ—â—ed_n and_o save_v therefore_o the_o protestant_n be_v so_o â—o_o john_n write_v his_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v believe_v â—nd_v believe_v may_v have_v life_n joh._n 20.30_o 31._o therefore_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o gospel_n shall_v have_v life_n at_o the_o protestant_n believe_v all_o that_o gospel_n
therefore_o â—â—ey_n shall_v have_v life_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n â—â—at_n work_v by_o love_n the_o jew_n that_o hear_v petersâ—â—rmon_n â—â—rmon_z act._n 2._o be_v convert_v and_o add_v to_o the_o church_n even_a threâ—_n thousand_o soul_n and_o put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n by_o believe_v that_o sermon_n 〈◊〉_d 37_o 38_o 41_o 46_o 47._o but_o the_o protestant_n believe_v â—_o that_o peter_n preach_v in_o that_o sermon_n thereâ—â—_n they_o also_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o justify_v and_o lest_o the_o accuse_v devil_n or_o papist_n shâ—â—_n trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o any_o of_o his_o people_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d protest_v it_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n joh._n 5.24_o veâ—â—ly_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n 〈◊〉_d believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v frâ—â—_n death_n to_o life_n me_n think_v this_o shall_v make_v any_o â—â—liever_n tremble_v at_o the_o thought_n of_o condemn_a thoâ—_n that_o christ_n have_v protest_v shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v christ_n have_v promise_v that_o all_o those_o that_o receive_v â—_o word_n and_o in_o who_o his_o word_n abide_v shall_v be_v belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o â—_o hear_v in_o what_o they_o ask_v joh._n 14.23_o &_o 15.7_o doubtless_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o preach_v be_v the_o tâ—_n gospel_n and_o so_o far_o sufficient_a that_o whoever_o believeâ—_n it_o shall_v be_v save_v otherwise_o christ_n can_v not_o â—aâ—_n convert_v any_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v bring_v theâ—_n into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o theâ—_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o trâ—â—_n christian_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o christ_n preach_v be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v true_a christian_n and_o church-member_n oâ—_n those_o that_o receive_v it_o than_o the_o protestant_n be_v such_o for_o they_o believe_v every_o word_n that_o the_o evangelist_n record_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o the_o papiâ—â—_n say_v that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o his_o doctrine_n necessary_a tâ—_n salvation_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o record_v iâ—_n scripture_n 1._o we_o call_v for_o their_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o 2._o wâ—â—â—â—ow_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v purposely_o write_v thâ—_n â—â—ur_n gospel_n or_o history_n of_o christ_n of_o purpose_n to_o acquaint_v the_o world_n with_o his_o nature_n birth_n life_n doctrine_n â—eath_n and_o resurrection_n etc._n etc._n luke_n profess_v that_o he_o â—rote_v his_o gospel_n upon_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o all_o â—â—ings_n from_o the_o very_a first_o which_o contain_v a_o declaâ—â—tion_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o sure_o believe_v â—mong_v we_o even_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o that_o â—â—om_o the_o beginning_n be_v eye_n witness_n and_o minister_n â—f_v the_o word_n luk._n 1.1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o he_o tell_v we_o act._n â—_o 1_o 2._o that_o he_o write_v his_o gospel_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o â—esus_fw-la begin_v both_o to_o do_v and_o teach_v until_o the_o day_n in_o â—hich_v he_o be_v take_v up_o it_o will_v therefore_o have_v â—een_n a_o exceed_a blemish_n to_o the_o evangelist_n that_o â—rote_v of_o set_a purpose_n both_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n â—ife_n and_o doctrine_n if_o they_o have_v leave_v out_o any_o part_n of_o it_o â—hat_n be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n protestant_n therefore_o that_o believe_v all_o the_o gospel_n do_v believe_v so_o much_o â—s_n may_v bring_v they_o safe_o to_o salvation_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a teacher_n nor_o the_o gospel_n itself_o a_o â—ufficient_a doctrine_n of_o life_n then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o seek_v it_o then_o peter_n himself_o be_v not_o the_o rock_n â—or_a a_o true_a christian_a by_o christ_n teach_v and_o then_o â—he_v pope_n can_v not_o derive_v that_o from_o peter_n which_o he_o â—ad_n not_o but_o peter_n himself_o think_v and_o teach_v otherwise_o he_o say_v lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v take_v peter_n counsel_n and_o go_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v purposely_o record_v by_o four_o evangelist_n in_o the_o gospel_n let_v who_o will_v go_v to_o the_o pope_n for_o another_o gospel_n to_o supply_v the_o suppose_a defect_n of_o this_o for_o i_o will_v not_o in_o act._n 22._o &_o 26._o and_o other_o place_v paul_n preach_v so_o much_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o may_v have_v make_v true_a believer_n and_o all_o that_o the_o protestant_n receive_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n to_o they_o be_v a_o true_a church_n rom._n 1.7_o and_o all_o the_o doctrine_n that_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o we_o do_v believe_v paul_n tell_v the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20.27_o that_o he_o have_v not_o shun_v to_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a council_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v sum_v up_o in_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 21._o and_o whatsoever_o paul_n have_v write_v to_o these_o ephesian_n or_o any_o other_o church_n or_o person_n we_o believe_v but_o what_o shall_v we_o talk_v any_o more_o with_o such_o a_o arrogant_a unreasonable_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o dare_v maintain_v that_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o large_a enough_o to_o salvation_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n say_v of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v too_o big_a to_o be_v all_o true_a and_o papist_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o big_a enough_o to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n that_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o shall_v the_o holy_a ghost_n indite_v a_o volume_n as_o big_a as_o the_o bible_n and_o when_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v any_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n persuade_v the_o world_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o closet_n tradition_n which_o the_o roman_a bishop_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o nay_o see_v the_o strange_a contradiction_n of_o this_o giddy_a fiction_n they_o lock_v up_o this_o scripture_n itself_o from_o the_o common_a people_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n they_o damn_v the_o translate_n of_o it_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o burn_v man_n to_o ash_n for_o use_v the_o bible_n when_o they_o can_v keep_v it_o unknown_a any_o long_o they_o translate_v it_o themselves_o as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n and_o put_v it_o forth_o with_o their_o pervert_v annotation_n and_o yet_o when_o they_o have_v all_o do_v they_o condemn_v any_o that_o read_v it_o without_o a_o special_a licence_n from_o their_o ordinary_n which_o in_o england_n and_o france_n they_o sometime_o grant_v to_o avoid_v suspicion_n but_o in_o spain_n italy_n etc._n etc._n too_o few_o if_o any_o at_o all_o and_o when_o they_o have_v write_v voluminous_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o people_n for_o salvation_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n they_o come_v back_o again_o and_o dispute_v against_o the_o protestant_n that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o pope_n canon_n be_v more_o necessary_a than_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o pope_n yes_o that_o he_o may_v too_o if_o some_o of_o they_o mistake_v not_o if_o they_o will_v but_o implicit_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a sovereign_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o believe_v some_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n upon_o his_o credit_n he_o may_v be_v save_v without_o either_o scripture_n or_o canon_n so_o he_o be_v but_o ready_a to_o believe_v and_o obey_v whatever_o shall_v be_v offer_v to_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v moreover_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v frequent_o promise_v remission_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v that_o love_n god_n in_o christ_n that_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o do_v the_o protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n teach_v they_o to_o do_v it_o paul_n conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.11_o but_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o
christ_n jesus_n and_o their_o religion_n teach_v and_o engage_v they_o so_o to_o walk_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o do_v so_o and_o they_o may_v with_o the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v we_o paul_n tell_v timothy_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a to_o salvation_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o therefore_o they_o may_v make_v we_o also_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o he_o add_v that_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n vers_fw-la 16_o 17._o it_o be_v endless_a to_o recite_v all_o that_o prove_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o this_o all_o true_a protestant_n do_v i_o shall_v therefore_o leave_v this_o task_n and_o next_o hear_v what_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o they_o be_v able_a to_o produce_v to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o one_o way_n therefore_o not_o a_o safe_a way_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v thus_o that_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n have_v own_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n till_o now_o be_v that_o one_o way_n the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o church_n have_v so_o own_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o religion_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v by_o part_n 1._o as_o to_o doctrine_n 2._o as_o to_o discipline_n 3._o as_o to_o worship_v 1._o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o 1._o freewill_n to_o good_a or_o evil_n 2._o of_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n 3._o of_o man_n merit_n 4._o of_o justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n 5._o against_o the_o certain_a perseverance_n of_o all_o the_o justify_v and_o consequent_o against_o their_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n 6._o vow_a chastity_n and_o monastical_a life_n in_o discipline_n the_o church_n ever_o hold_v 1._o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n 2._o the_o government_n by_o bishop_n over_o presbyter_n 3._o ordination_n by_o they_o and_o not_o without_o they_o 4._o pennance_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n 3._o in_o matter_n of_o worship_n the_o church_n have_v still_o use_v 1._o chrism_n to_o the_o baptise_a 2._o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o confirmation_n 3._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n 4._o the_o cross_n 5._o holy_a day_n 6._o fast_v day_n all_o which_o the_o protestant_n have_v cast_v off_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n answ_n 1._o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n of_o the_o main_a argument_n i_o answer_v the_o word_n safe_a refer_v too_o some_o danger_n that_o we_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o way_n may_v be_v call_v safe_a therefore_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n or_o damnation_n also_o this_o way_n may_v be_v call_v one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o inferior_a truth_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n as_o to_o the_o essential_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o damnation_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o religion_n as_o comprehend_v all_o the_o integral_a part_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v safe_a from_o sin_n but_o yet_o that_o religion_n which_o in_o the_o essential_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n be_v but_o one_o may_v yet_o consist_v with_o error_n in_o low_a and_o lesser_a thing_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n though_o not_o so_o safe_a as_o to_o freeman_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o consequent_o there_o may_v be_v difference_n among_o true_a christian_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o perfect_a harmony_n in_o the_o entire_a doctrine_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n because_o no_o man_n hold_v that_o doctrine_n entire_o and_o perfect_o without_o any_o error_n or_o ignorance_n and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v much_o difference_n among_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o the_o major_a of_o the_o prosyllogisme_n i_o answer_v implicit_o and_o in_o general_n the_o church_n have_v own_v the_o perfect_a truth_n in_o all_o age_n because_o it_o have_v believe_v that_o all_o that_o god_n say_v be_v true_a and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n but_o explicit_o and_o particular_o the_o church_n have_v not_o hold_v all_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o any_o one_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n for_o every_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o the_o most_o know_a man_n erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n see_v we_o be_v all_o imperfect_a and_o here_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o so_o one_o particular_a church_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n as_o the_o difference_n about_o easter_n rebaptise_v the_o millennium_n infant_n communicate_v etc._n etc._n show_v they_o do_v and_o of_o the_o same_o church_n one_o member_n may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o no_o two_o man_n on_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o that_o none_o on_o earth_n be_v perfect_a in_o knowledge_n to_o the_o minor_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o religion_n call_v protestant_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o the_o church_n have_v still_o own_v and_o in_o other_o inferior_a point_n the_o church_n have_v not_o be_v all_o or_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n some_o age_n be_v more_o pure_a and_o other_o more_o corrupt_a the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v near_a to_o that_o of_o the_o pure_a time_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o essential_o it_o be_v the_o near_a it_o in_o the_o integral_n it_o be_v more_o remote_a from_o latter_a corruption_n introduce_v in_o time_n more_o remote_a from_o the_o apostolical_a purity_n to_o the_o particular_a instance_n of_o our_o difference_n from_o the_o former_a church_n i_o answer_v particular_o 1._o for_o free_a will_n to_o god_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o natural_a freedom_n which_o be_v the_o will_n self-determining_a power_n so_o the_o protestant_n maintain_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n if_o you_o mean_v a_o moral_a freedom_n from_o ill-inclining_a habit_n which_o be_v proper_o a_o right-disposition_n so_o the_o father_n maintain_v it_o not_o obj._n let_v scultetus_n in_o medulla_n patruâ—_fw-la and_o other_o of_o your_o own_o writer_n be_v judge_v who_o still_o number_n this_o inter_fw-la naevos_fw-la patrum_fw-la answ_n scultetus_n and_o calvin_n and_o other_o may_v mistake_v the_o father_n sense_n and_o think_v that_o they_o speak_v of_o moral_a freedom_n when_o they_o speak_v but_o of_o natural_a which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o the_o will_n and_o its_o like_a that_o they_o do_v so_o see_v the_o father_n maintain_v original_a sin_n which_o be_v that_o pravity_n of_o humane_a nature_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o moral_v freewill_n 2._o and_o if_o the_o father_n be_v for_o a_o freewill_n in_o a_o moral-ethical_a sense_n so_o be_v one_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_n so_o be_v those_o protestant_n if_o in_o the_o wrong_n then_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v in_o this_o in_o the_o right_n 3._o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o father_n do_v from_o we_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 4._o the_o dominican_n and_o the_o jesuit_n differ_v about_o it_o as_o much_o as_o we_o and_o the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v yet_o agree_v what_o natural_a freewill_n be_v 2._o for_o predestination_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n faith_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n mind_n in_o those_o time_n about_o it_o but_o what_o be_v find_v in_o the_o wrigting_n of_o particular_a doctor_n 2._o we_o confess_v that_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o justification_n from_o guilt_n upon_o foresee_a faith_n but_o we_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o be_v elect_v to_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o god_n do_v foresee_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o give_v and_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n which_o corrupt_v unregenerate_a
nature_n will_v produce_v 3._o and_o we_o say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v in_o that_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 3._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o man_n merit_n we_o say_v that_o the_o father_n differ_v from_o we_o but_o in_o word_n and_o not_o indeed_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o they_o to_o call_v every_o moral_a aptitude_n or_o ordination_n ad_fw-la praemium_fw-la that_o be_v the_o rewardableness_n of_o our_o action_n by_o the_o name_n of_o merit_n and_o every_o rewardable_a work_n meritorious_a we_o think_v it_o fit_a to_o forbear_v this_o name_n this_o verbal_a difference_n make_v not_o two_o distinct_a religion_n 4._o as_o to_o the_o point_n of_o justification_n we_o confess_v that_o the_o father_n common_o call_v that_o justification_n which_o we_o now_o call_v sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o maintain_v that_o sanctification_n do_v consist_v in_o inherent_a grace_n this_o difference_n therefore_o be_v but_o verbal_a the_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n be_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o 5._o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o justify_v perseverance_n and_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o virginity_n or_o vow_a chastity_n with_o the_o suppose_a merit_n thereof_o and_o of_o a_o monastical_a or_o eremetical_a life_n we_o think_v that_o most_o of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o first_o century_n have_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n in_o these_o point_n and_o therefore_o we_o appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o these_o be_v not_o point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o that_o whether_o those_o church_n or_o we_o be_v mistake_v yet_o be_v our_o religion_n the_o same_o and_o both_o they_o and_o we_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n 2._o for_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o discipline_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o we_o undertake_v to_o manifest_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o the_o pope_n supreme_a headship_n and_o universal_a jurisdiction_n be_v a_o novelty_n introduce_v above_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n 2._o for_o diocesane_n episcopacy_n and_o their_o ordination_n some_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v own_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o that_o all_o man_n that_o will_v be_v save_v must_v needs_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n in_o it_o 3._o we_o confess_v and_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o true_a penitence_n and_o such_o confession_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o manifest_v penitence_n to_o the_o church_n after_o a_o notorious_a scandal_n and_o of_o confession_n to_o those_o that_o we_o have_v wrong_v and_o of_o private_a confession_n to_o our_o pastor_n in_o case_n that_o we_o can_v have_v a_o through_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n or_o comfort_n to_o our_o conscience_n without_o it_o last_o as_o for_o the_o ceremony_n mention_v which_o the_o former_a church_n use_v and_o as_o for_o the_o bare_a name_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o altar_n while_o they_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o sense_n we_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n as_o must_v make_v they_o and_o we_o of_o two_o religion_n as_o if_o both_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o best_a man_n on_o earth_n may_v differ_v in_o as_o great_a a_o matter_n as_o one_o of_o these_o and_o if_o they_o in_o a_o mistake_a zeal_n shall_v depart_v from_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imitate_v both_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o we_o have_v rather_o of_o the_o two_o leave_v they_o then_o the_o apostle_n yet_o hold_v with_o they_o still_o in_o the_o main_a obj._n the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n differ_v from_o the_o abassine_n and_o greek_a church_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o safe_a way_n answ_n 1._o if_o that_o be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n which_o differ_v from_o the_o greek_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o papist_n way_n be_v much_o less_o safe_a than_o we_o for_o they_o do_v not_o only_o differ_v from_o they_o but_o un-church_n they_o and_o condemn_v they_o to_o hell_n and_o so_o do_v not_o we_o 2._o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o only_o we_o have_v by_o god_n great_a mercy_n cast_v out_o of_o that_o one_o way_n some_o stone_n of_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o cast_v out_o obj._n 2._o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n have_v have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o from_o christ_n time_n till_o this_o day_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v not_o have_v a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o to_o this_o day_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a safe_a religion_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n i_o easy_o grant_v and_o disclaim_v the_o needless_a snift_n of_o they_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o the_o minor_a i_o deny_v if_o they_o call_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n and_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v before_o luther_n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v wherever_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n from_o christ_n time_n till_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o and_o many_o other_o place_n and_o from_o christ_n time_n to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v be_v in_o ethiopia_n greece_n egypt_n mesopotamia_n and_o many_o other_o country_n if_o not_o still_o among_o the_o romanist_n themselves_o for_o full_a proof_n of_o which_o note_n that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o essential_o and_o point_n of_o great_a necessity_n that_o we_o denominate_v our_o religion_n and_o every_o difference_n in_o â—esser_a thing_n do_v not_o make_v a_o distinct_a religion_n else_o there_o be_v as_o many_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n as_o man_n note_v also_o that_o the_o main_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o that_o they_o deny_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o religion_n direct_o but_o that_o they_o superadde_v a_o great_a many_o of_o new_a article_n to_o the_o old_a creed_n and_o have_v make_v their_o religion_n much_o large_a than_o we_o many_o of_o their_o new_a article_n consequent_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_o which_o they_o profess_v so_o that_o our_o reâ—gion_n be_v and_o still_o have_v be_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o church_n and_o if_o they_o â—dde_v morâ—_n to_o it_o that_o make_v it_o not_o cease_v in_o itself_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v our_o religion_n be_v whole_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n â—nd_v that_o all_o the_o church_n have_v still_o allow_v of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v it_o all_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o appeal_v to_o as_o the_o only_a touchstone_n â—nd_v rule_v of_o our_o faith_n obj._n so_o you_o will_v make_v our_o religion_n and_o â—ours_n to_o be_v all_o one_o ans_fw-fr as_o the_o word_n religion_n signify_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n or_o the_o â—oints_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n so_o our_o religion_n be_v with_o you_o and_o be_v own_v or_o confess_v by_o â—ou_n as_o it_o signify_v all_o those_o point_n that_o be_v conceit_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o the_o professor_n so_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o but_o part_n with_o we_o and_o as_o it_o comâ—rehendeth_v also_o all_o those_o integral_a part_n which_o a_o man_n â—ay_n confess_o be_v save_v without_o so_o he_o do_v not_o wilâ—lly_o reject_v they_o so_o you_o and_o we_o do_v much_o differâ—nd_n that_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o all_o with_o we_o be_v no_o loss_n to_o â—_o because_o the_o point_n of_o you_o which_o we_o disow_v â—e_v both_o novel_a addition_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o alâ—â—_n such_o as_o contradict_v the_o acknowledge_v verity_n wherever_o then_o christ_n have_v a_o church_n that_o do_v believe_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o special_o thâ—_n creed_n the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o decalogue_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n baptism_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v our_o religion_n before_o luther_n if_o any_o add_a hay_n and_o stubble_n if_o theâ—_n work_v be_v burn_v and_o they_o suffer_v loss_n yet_o our_o religion_n among_o they_o be_v the_o same_o still_o obj._n but_o do_v not_o you_o make_v this_o negative_a a_o part_n â—_o your_o religion_n that_o nothing_o but_o scripture_n be_v to_o â—â—_o believe_v fide_fw-la divinâ_fw-la and_o what_o church_n be_v of_o thâ—_n opinion_n answ_n 1._o we_o have_v oft_o at_o large_a show_v that_o mâ—â—_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v asserâ—â—_n the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n at_o large_a and_o appeal_v â—_o they_o as_o the_o full_a revelation_n of_o god_n will_v concern_v all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o sufficient_a rule_n to_o judge_n of_o controversy_n 2._o if_o they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o supperadâ—â—_n revelation_n by_o tradition_n in_o
point_n of_o order_n of_o â—_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n this_o do_v not_o make_v they_o â—â—_o we_o to_o be_v of_o two_o religion_n or_o way_n of_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o introduce_v any_o dangerous_a â—_o destructive_a point_n under_o that_o pretence_n obj._n but_o the_o church_n still_o hold_v those_o thing_n as_o â—â—cessary_a to_o salvation_n which_o you_o deny_v ans_fw-fr wâ—_n deny_v that_o to_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o point_n in_o differâ—â—â—_n be_v novelty_n of_o your_o own_o which_o the_o ancient_a churâ—â—_n do_v never_o hold_v the_o rest_n be_v such_o as_o they_o never_o â—_o such_o a_o stress_n as_o man_n salvation_n upon_o to_o conclude_v let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o thâ—_n argument_n may_v not_o damn_v yourselves_o which_o i_o tâ—_n against_o you_o thus._n the_o true_a safe_a religion_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o visible_a church_n profess_v it_o from_o christ_n time_n â—_o â—â—w_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o romanist_n as_o comprehend_v all_o point_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o make_v by_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n have_v not_o have_v any_o visible_a â—â—urch_n profess_v it_o of_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o â—â—rist_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o a_o â—â—e_z way_n to_o salvation_n the_o minor_a i_o shall_v undertake_v â—â—re_o seasonable_o to_o make_v good_a and_o our_o divine_n â—â—e_v do_v it_o already_o no_o doubt_n but_o common_a reason_n and_o justice_n requirâ—â—_n that_o you_o that_o call_v to_o we_o so_o earnest_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n â—â—uld_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v yourselves_o to_o give_v we_o a_o â—â—â—alogue_n of_o you_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v it_o first_o because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o in_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o undertake_v this_o task_n therefore_o and_o perform_v it_o well_o and_o â—u_n shall_v carry_v the_o whole_a cause_n give_v we_o a_o cataâ—ue_n of_o any_o beside_o impeach_v heretic_n that_o do_v â—n_v your_o main_a point_n of_o popery_n for_o many_o hundred_o â—â—rs_n after_o christ_n and_o we_o will_v give_v you_o a_o full_a acâ—â—nt_n of_o such_o as_o contradict_v those_o conceit_n and_o beâ—â—â—ed_a as_o we_o do_v and_o let_v both_o be_v compare_v together_o â—_o let_v the_o most_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o full_a evidence_n â—â—â—ry_v it_o you_o make_v a_o mere_a empty_a noise_n among_o the_o â—â—gar_n of_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o call_v for_o â—roof_n of_o the_o perpetual_a or_o continue_a visibility_n of_o â—_o church_n as_o if_o in_o this_o you_o have_v the_o advantage_n â—_o the_o balance_n do_v turn_v on_o your_o side_n when_o as_o â—â—ough_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n of_o â—_o proof_n in_o this_o as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o we_o know_v your_o advantage_n here_o to_o be_v so_o great_a that_o if_o you_o will_v â—_o be_v persuade_v to_o this_o way_n of_o trial_n it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o â—â—â—er_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o your_o cause_n what_o be_v the_o â—â—tter_n else_o that_o you_o still_o appeal_v to_o the_o latter_a or_o preâ—â—t_a church_n and_o that_o be_v only_o to_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o be_v only_a to_o yourselves_o if_o we_o do_v but_o invite_v you_o to_o trial_n by_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n and_o record_n the_o three_o first_o age_n you_o present_o scorn_v the_o moâ—_n and_o fall_n upon_o the_o father_n with_o accusation_n as_o if_o thâ—_n have_v not_o understand_v or_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n or_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a or_o church_n for_o you_o say_v they_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o thâ—_n controversy_n and_o so_o you_o call_v we_o down_o to_o the_o laâ—_n or_o present_a time_n as_o have_v equal_a authority_n with_o â—_o first_o to_o which_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o silence_n of_o â—_o first_o time_n concern_v these_o matter_n if_o there_o wâ—_n no_o more_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v tâ—_n they_o be_v not_o then_o take_v for_o any_o necessary_a point_n faith_n for_o though_o our_o record_n of_o the_o secâ—_n age_n be_v very_o short_a yet_o both_o they_o and_o mâ—_n more_o those_o of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o age_n contain_v such_o purposely_o undertake_v explicationâ—_n the_o christian_a faith_n that_o we_o can_v imagine_v sucâ—_n multitude_n of_o necessary_a point_n will_v have_v be_v oâ—ted_v 2._o and_o though_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o present_a â—_o have_v equal_a authority_n in_o rule_v their_o congregation_n with_o those_o of_o the_o second_o yet_o they_o can_v give_v â—_o sure_o a_o account_n what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o pracâ—_n of_o the_o former_a age_n nor_o any_o way_n prove_v it_o to_o we_o â—_o by_o produce_v such_o record_n the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v so_o far_o from_o denyâ—_n that_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o church_n do_v hold_v â—_o positive_a part_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o they_o hold_v it_o themselves_o for_o they_o themselves_o profess_v to_o believe_v â—â—_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o we_o do_v they_o say_v â—_o believe_v the_o creed_n call_v the_o apostle_n and_o the_o scene_n and_o constantinopolitan_a creed_n and_o that_o of_o â—â—thanasius_fw-la and_o so_o do_v we_o still_o take_v the_o holy_a scepture_n only_o for_o our_o rule_n so_o that_o their_o own_o tongâ—_n â—ust_z confess_v the_o antiquity_n and_o universality_n and_o accession_n of_o our_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v we_o but_o all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o obâ—ject_n be_v this_o that_o we_o â—n_v name_v no_o church_n or_o father_n that_o hold_v our_o negative_n to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o the_o negative_n at_o least_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o if_o not_o all_o be_v â—e_v mere_a consequence_n of_o the_o affirmative_n and_o posiâ—ves_n and_o employ_v or_o plain_o include_v in_o they_o for_o example_n when_o our_o religion_n say_v thou_o shall_v worâ—ip_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v â—is_n include_v the_o negative_a thou_o shall_v â—ot_n worship_v or_o serve_v saint_n 4.10_o angel_n or_o â—ny_a other_o save_v only_o by_o a_o service_n and_o honour_n due_o â—bservient_fw-fr to_o the_o service_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o â—herefore_o that_o we_o give_v not_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o consecrated_a host_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o to_o any_o â—ther_n mere_a creature_n our_o religion_n teach_v we_o to_o â—o_o all_o thing_n to_o edify_a 1_o cor._n 14.26_o this_o includâ—th_v the_o negative_n that_o we_o must_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o â—n_n unknown_a tongue_n or_o unedifying_a manner_n bleat_v â—nd_n bellow_v out_o our_o prayer_n in_o hideous_a or_o ridiculous_a tone_n our_o religion_n make_v it_o the_o ministerial_a commission_n to_o teach_v the_o nation_n and_o baptise_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o this_o include_v the_o negative_a that_o woman_n or_o lay_v man_n shall_v not_o so_o teach_v that_o be_v as_o commissioned_n officer_n nor_o baptize_v 28.19_o this_o affirmative_a peter_n be_v send_v to_o disciple_n nation_n include_v this_o negative_a peter_n be_v not_o send_v to_o be_v the_o fix_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o there_o â—o_o reside_v this_o affirmative_a the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n include_v this_o negative_a â—_o peter_n alone_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o affirmative_a it_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n which_o we_o take_v â—nd_n eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o eucharist_n contain_v or_o imply_v the_o negative_a that_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v transubstantiator_n into_o i_o may_v thus_o instance_n in_o many_o more_o our_o negatives_n be_v contain_v or_o implyâ—â—_n in_o our_o affirmative_n which_o yoâ—_n hold_v or_o confess_v yourselves_o hatch_v 2._o i_o answer_v further_o that_o we_o have_v express_v negative_n also_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o father_n in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o graven_n image_n etc._n etc._n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o nor_o worship_v they_o etc._n etc._n we_o have_v a_o plain_a iâ—_n the_o church_n i_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n with_o my_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v teach_v other_o also_o theâ—_n ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o tongue_n unknown_a 1_o cor._n 14.19_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n rev._n 22.9_o and_o so_o of_o the_o chief_a difference_n through_o the_o rest_n 3._o if_o we_o have_v but_o this_o one_o point_n prove_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n it_o full_o warrant_v all_o our_o negative_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o the_o papist_n for_o to_o believe_v all_o that_o be_v in_o scripture_n and_o
that_o this_o be_v sufficient_a will_v sure_o warrant_v as_o to_o exclude_v their_o addition_n and_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o the_o first_o age_n do_v maintain_v the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n this_o one_o answer_n do_v full_o justify_v we_o against_o this_o câ—vil_n of_o the_o papist_n the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o contain_v all_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v we_o and_o so_o all_o popish_a faith_n be_v exclude_v though_o we_o confess_v many_o ceremony_n and_o point_n of_o order_n â—ere_z then_o admit_v as_o from_o the_o church_n 4._o negative_n become_v necessary_a to_o be_v express_o assert_v by_o occasion_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o who_o â—an_v wonder_v if_o many_o of_o they_o be_v never_o mention_v till_o â—hose_v heresy_n do_v call_v they_o out_o when_o there_o be_v â—o_o man_n so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o â—ome_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o that_o god_n must_v be_v worship_v in_o â—n_o unknown_a tongue_n or_o that_o image_n must_v be_v worship_v who_o can_v expect_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v occasion_n in_o word_n to_o express_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a bishop_n not_o infallible_a etc._n etc._n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n if_o popery_n have_v rise_v soon_o it_o have_v soon_o be_v contradict_v 5._o there_o may_v be_v a_o hundred_o negative_n make_v necessary_a hereafter_o by_o heresy_n which_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o to_o put_v into_o our_o creed_n or_o confession_n because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_o contain_v or_o employ_v in_o the_o contrary_a affirmative_n if_o heretic_n arise_v that_o say_v that_o man_n have_v seven_o soul_n that_o the_o soul_n return_v to_o be_v god_n essence_n and_o be_v so_o eternal_o that_o there_o be_v fourteen_o sacrament_n that_o infant_n must_v take_v order_n with_o a_o hundred_o the_o like_a than_o it_o may_v be_v necessary_a for_o we_o express_o to_o deny_v these_o and_o shall_v they_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v new_a and_o they_o old_a because_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o any_o do_v before_o deny_v they_o so_o what_o if_o we_o can_v not_o prove_v that_o any_o before_o have_v say_v the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o universal_a governor_n that_o be_v because_o there_o be_v none_o so_o shamless_a for_o six_o hundred_o year_n as_o to_o say_v he_o be_v who_o religion_n then_o be_v prove_v new_a by_o this_o we_o or_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o to_o this_o anon_o in_o the_o end_n obj._n 3._o that_o religion_n which_o can_v be_v know_v 〈◊〉_d have_v no_o certain_a test_n to_o discern_v it_o by_o can_v be_v no_o saâ—â—_n way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o reform_a religion_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v if_o they_o have_v any_o such_o test_n either_o it_o be_v scripture_n or_o soâ—â—_n confession_n of_o their_o own_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o therefore_o not_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v appeal_v to_o by_o many_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o proper_a test_n to_o discern_v one_o of_o they_o from_o the_o rest_n beside_o it_o know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o reforâ—â—â—_n protestant_n religion_n not_o any_o confession_n for_o they_o have_v no_o one_o which_o they_o agree_v in_o but_o one_o disclaim_v what_o another_o ow_v and_o they_o have_v none_o agree_v on_o by_o a_o general_n council_n or_o by_o all_o themselves_o ans_fw-fr 1_o the_o test_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n this_o we_o profess_v joint_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n to_o this_o we_o still_o appeal_v if_o we_o misunderstand_v it_o in_o any_o point_n we_o implicit_o renounce_v all_o such_o error_n because_o we_o explicit_o in_o general_n renounce_v all_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n this_o may_v be_v the_o true_a test_n of_o our_o religion_n though_o other_o false_o preâ—end_v that_o they_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o it_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v try_v by_o the_o same_o touchstone_n and_o weigh_v by_o the_o same_o balance_n whereof_o some_o may_v be_v currant_n and_o other_o unfound_a or_o light_n may_v not_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n be_v the_o true_a rule_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n though_o in_o the_o rebellious_a or_o disobedient_a shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o same_o law_n 2._o they_o be_v not_o all_o distinct_a religion_n which_o the_o papist_n call_v so_o many_o appeal_n to_o the_o same_o scripture_n who_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a concern_v the_o sense_n and_o disagree_v only_o in_o some_o inferior_a thing_n these_o be_v not_o several_a religion_n 3._o our_o confession_n do_v show_v how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o main_a as_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n testify_v though_o in_o some_o lesser_a thing_n we_o differ_v obj._n 4._o they_o that_o have_v causeless_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o so_o have_v the_o protestant_n do_v for_o they_o be_v divide_v both_o from_o roman_a church_n the_o greek_n abassine_n armenian_n and_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o in_o a_o safe_a way_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o some_o corruption_n of_o a_o church_n and_o another_o to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n 1._o we_o that_o be_v now_o live_v do_v not_o withdraw_v from_o rome_n or_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o we_o be_v never_o among_o you_o or_o under_o you_o 2._o our_o father_n withdraw_v not_o from_o the_o church_n as_o christian_a or_o catholic_a but_o from_o the_o particular_a corruption_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o worship_n reject_v their_o late_o usurp_a tyranny_n by_o which_o they_o will_v have_v still_o oblige_v they_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o withdraw_v from_o each_o particular_a brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a so_o must_v we_o from_o a_o particular_a church_n when_o they_o will_v be_v so_o disorder_v as_o to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o universal_a 3._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reject_v we_o by_o a_o causeless_a excommunication_n who_o be_v not_o the_o jure_fw-la under_o her_o power_n 4._o we_o still_o profess_v ourselves_o of_o the_o same_o church_n with_o the_o greek_n abassine_n arminian_n copty_v and_o all_o other_o on_o earth_n that_o hold_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o so_o hold_v the_o anticent_a creed_n or_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n as_o that_o they_o do_v not_o evident_o subvert_v it_o again_o by_o contradictory_n error_n if_o they_o hold_v no_o error_n but_o what_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o true_a belief_n of_o the_o fundamental_o in_o the_o same_o person_n though_o by_o a_o unseen_a consequence_n they_o may_v contradict_v they_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o that_o church_n so_o as_o to_o disclaim_v it_o from_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o we_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o to_o the_o local_a personal_a communion_n or_o presence_n we_o dare_v not_o join_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o the_o least_o know_a sin_n but_o in_o that_o respect_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o greek_n or_o abassine_n that_o we_o have_v no_o opportunity_n of_o local_a communion_n with_o while_o all_o man_n be_v imperfect_a one_o may_v see_v that_o error_n which_o another_o see_v not_o and_o to_o separate_v mere_o from_o a_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n or_o a_o church_n be_v not_o simple_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o man_n or_o church_n obj._n 5._o that_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o unity_n in_o itself_o or_o consistency_n but_o be_v break_v into_o many_o sect_n and_o still_o run_v further_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o such_o be_v the_o protestant_a religion_n therefore_o answ_n we_o deny_v the_o minor_n our_o religion_n be_v one_o simple_o one_o and_o most_o consistent_a and_o have_v one_o sure_a stand_a rule_n not_o subject_a to_o change_n as_o you_o be_v even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o the_o first_o church_n have_v and_o the_o same_o test_n by_o which_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v know_v of_o old_a when_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o the_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o test_n of_o a_o catholic_a the_o one_o in_o doctrine_n the_o other_o in_o communion_n as_o free_v he_o from_o schism_n we_o believe_v all_o the_o same_o article_n and_o we_o divide_v not_o from_o the_o
catholic_n church_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o scripcure_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n in_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a they_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o our_o religion_n if_o any_o depart_n from_o it_o in_o lesser_a thing_n they_o may_v yet_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o we_o but_o so_o far_o we_o disow_v they_o if_o we_o know_v it_o popery_n have_v no_o sure_a test_n or_o mean_n to_o prevent_v mutation_n but_o we_o have_v in_o that_o we_o fix_v on_o the_o immutable_a rock_n if_o anabaptist_n separatist_n or_o any_o erroneous_a person_n live_v among_o we_o so_o far_o as_o they_o hold_v those_o error_n so_o far_o they_o be_v none_o of_o we_o and_o if_o any_o err_v who_o we_o dare_v not_o reject_v we_o yet_o reject_v their_o error_n and_o take_v they_o for_o no_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o if_o this_o argument_n hold_v it_o will_v much_o more_o condemn_v the_o romanist_n who_o have_v more_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o way_n among_o they_o then_o the_o protestant_n as_o may_v in_o due_a place_n be_v show_v obj._n 6._o that_o be_v not_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o man_n can_v have_v no_o infallible_a certainty_n of_o but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n be_v such_o for_o they_o all_o profess_v their_o church_n to_o be_v fallible_a answ_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o man_n that_o may_v be_v deceive_v and_o a_o man_n that_o be_v deceive_v and_o between_o infallibility_n in_o the_o object_n and_o in_o the_o subject_a or_o intellect_n and_o between_o infallibility_n in_o the_o absolute_o necessary_a point_n and_o in_o some_o inferior_a small_a matter_n and_o so_o i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o rule_n of_o our_o religion_n viz._n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v infallible_a yea_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v a_o infallible_a and_o the_o only_a infallible_a religion_n 2._o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o recipient_a must_v be_v difference_v from_o the_o religion_n which_o have_v no_o such_o weakness_n there_o be_v still_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o object_n when_o the_o believer_n through_o his_o own_o weakness_n may_v be_v uncertain_a 3._o no_o man_n be_v falsus_fw-la actual_o deceive_v while_o he_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o we_o be_v certain_a of_o 4._o no_o christian_a in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la nor_o no_o church_n be_v fallible_a or_o can_v err_v in_o the_o fundamental_o or_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a for_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o that_o to_o be_v a_o church_n 5._o in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la he_o that_o be_v a_o common_a believer_n may_v apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o may_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o therefore_o be_v fallible_a but_o be_v not_o as_o be_v say_v deceive_v till_o it_o turn_v from_o the_o infallible_a truth_n 6._o the_o best_a man_n or_o church_n on_o earth_n do_v know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o therefore_o err_v in_o part_n and_o therefore_o be_v fallible_a in_o part_n or_o in_o low_a thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o the_o fallibility_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o reform_a religion_n that_o man_n may_v apostatise_v from_o it_o or_o that_o they_o may_v stagger_v in_o believe_v a_o infallible_a truth_n or_o that_o we_o be_v fallible_a in_o lesser_a thing_n all_o true_a believer_n be_v actual_o infallibl_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o particular_o of_o all_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a obj._n 7._o that_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a nor_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n want_v many_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o answ_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o our_o religion_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o profess_a rule_n and_o as_o it_o be_v impress_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o the_o former_a respect_n we_o say_v that_o our_o religion_n want_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o god_n perfect_a word_n be_v our_o religion_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n religion_n be_v more_o or_o less_o imperfect_a according_a to_o the_o strength_n or_o weakness_n of_o man_n faith_n 2._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o true_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o false_a one_o make_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o be_v without_o the_o latter_a but_o want_v they_o not_o but_o we_o expect_v that_o they_o who_o call_v they_o article_n of_o faith_n do_v prove_v they_o so_o obj._n 8._o your_o religion_n be_v unsafe_a by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o condemn_v one_o another_o the_o lutheran_n condemn_v the_o calvinist_n as_o blasphemous_a impious_a and_o damnable_a the_o calvinist_n condemn_v the_o lutheran_n the_o anabaptist_n both_o and_o every_o sect_n be_v condemn_v by_o other_o therefore_o ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o church_n confession_n pass_v no_o such_o condemnation_n nor_o any_o moderate_a sober_a man_n 2._o if_o two_o child_n fall_v out_o &_o call_v one_o another_o bastard_n they_o be_v never_o the_o more_o bastard_n for_o that_o nor_o will_v the_o father_n therefore_o call_v they_o so_o else_o what_o will_v become_v of_o your_o jesuit_n and_o dominican_n obj._n 9_o the_o very_a name_n of_o lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n do_v plain_o express_v a_o sect_n or_o party_n different_a from_o the_o name_n catholic_a which_o denote_v the_o true_a church_n which_o only_o hold_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o very_a name_n reform_a be_v novel_a and_o no_o proper_a title_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o only_o a_o cloak_n for_o your_o schism_n which_o disclose_v the_o novelty_n of_o your_o church_n and_o way_n answ_n 1._o and_o of_o how_o much_o better_a signification_n think_v you_o be_v the_o name_n papist_n or_o romanist_n you_o call_v yourselves_o catholic_n and_o we_o call_v ourselves_o catholic_n you_o scornful_o call_v we_o lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n which_o be_v name_n that_o we_o disclaim_v and_o then_o argue_v from_o your_o own_o impose_v name_n will_v you_o have_v we_o do_v so_o by_o you_o and_o as_o for_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o reform_v we_o use_v they_o not_o to_o express_v the_o essential_a nature_n of_o our_o religion_n but_o the_o accidental_a removal_n of_o your_o corruption_n so_o that_o though_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n talk_v not_o of_o a_fw-la protestant_n or_o reform_a religion_n by_o name_n yet_o it_o commend_v to_o we_o that_o same_o religion_n which_o we_o now_o call_v protestant_n 〈◊〉_d reform_a but_o than_o it_o can_v not_o so_o be_v call_v because_o you_o have_v not_o then_o hatch_v your_o corruption_n and_o deformity_n which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o our_o reformation_n the_o man_n that_o fall_v among_o thief_n when_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v be_v a_o cure_a man_n whereas_o before_o he_o be_v not_o a_o cure_v man_n because_o not_o a_o wound_a man_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v the_o same_o man_n as_o before_o and_o the_o thief_n â—hat_n wound_v he_o will_v have_v make_v but_o a_o foolish_a â—lea_n if_o they_o will_v have_v dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o inheritance_n on_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o man_n and_o have_v prove_v he_o not_o the_o same_o because_o he_o have_v â—ot_n the_o same_o name_n it_o be_v not_o a_o cure_a man_n that_o own_v that_o inheritance_n before_o obj._n 10._o where_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v there_o the_o catholic_a religion_n be_v and_o no_o where_o else_o but_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v not_o with_o you_o but_o with_o we_o for_o you_o find_v we_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n and_o then_o depart_v from_o we_o as_o heretic_n in_o former_a age_n do_v from_o the_o church_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o you_o but_o we_o that_o have_v the_o true_a catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n answ_n 1._o the_o church_n must_v be_v know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o catholic_a by_o the_o religion_n which_o it_o ow_v and_o not_o the_o religion_n by_o the_o church_n you_o begin_v at_o the_o wrong_a end_n as_o if_o i_o will_v prove_v such_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n because_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o esteem_v when_o i_o shall_v rather_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v honest_a and_o virtuous_a because_o that_o which_o be_v first_o prove_v honesty_n &_o virtue_n dwell_v in_o he_o 2._o do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o greek_a ethiopian_a and_o other_o church_n in_o possession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o you_o yet_o you_o will_v dispossess_v they_o 3._o we_o find_v you_o in_o possession_n of_o all_o in_o your_o own_o account_n and_o all_o be_v you_o if_o yourselves_o must_v be_v judge_n but_o in_o the_o account_n of_o the_o greek_a abassine_n and_o other_o church_n
of_o scripture_n but_o take_v they_o and_o church_n custom_n and_o constitution_n to_o be_v only_o for_o matter_n of_o order_n and_o determination_n of_o such_o circumstance_n as_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n law_n to_o determine_v but_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o governor_n the_o scripture_n contain_v sufficient_a for_o salvation_n they_o believe_v with_o the_o protestant_n that_o justification_n be_v not_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o proper_o to_o merit_n ex_fw-la condigno_fw-la the_o least_o mercy_n much_o less_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n they_o have_v but_o one_o order_n of_o monk_n viz._n of_o st_n basil_n and_o those_o not_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n that_o live_v a_o private_a unprofitable_a droanish_a life_n but_o their_o monastery_n be_v as_o college_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o thence_o they_o oft_o proceed_v to_o be_v priest_n and_o prelate_n they_o take_v your_o pope_n to_o be_v condemnable_a for_o his_o pride_n cruelty_n and_o presumption_n his_o pride_n for_o pretend_v to_o a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o usurp_a a_o power_n to_o depose_v prince_n and_o dispose_n of_o their_o crown_n his_o cruelty_n in_o persecute_v other_o christian_n for_o their_o differ_a judgement_n and_o his_o presumption_n in_o grant_v pardon_n and_o deliverance_n from_o purgatory_n in_o a_o word_n they_o take_v the_o papist_n for_o schismatic_n and_o accordingly_z condemn_v they_o with_o a_o solemn_a condemnation_n the_o muscovite_n and_o russian_n admit_v not_o priest_n or_o deacon_n to_o ordination_n unless_o they_o be_v marry_v and_o they_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o egyptian_a christian_n allow_v not_o of_o baptism_n in_o any_o necessity_n whatsoever_o but_o only_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o church_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n they_o give_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o extreme_a unction_n to_o the_o sick_a they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o marry_v in_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n without_o dispensation_n they_o elevate_v not_o the_o host_n they_o reject_v all_o the_o general_a counsel_n after_o that_o of_o ephesus_n they_o repute_v the_o papist_n to_o be_v heretic_n and_o avoid_v their_o communion_n no_o less_o than_o of_o the_o jew_n most_o of_o these_o also_o be_v common_a to_o the_o abassine_n who_o also_o admit_v marriage_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n communicate_v stand_v in_o both_o kind_n be_v all_o these_o nothing_o what_o no_o one_o difference_n with_o this_o popish_a veridicus_fw-la i_o will_v not_o desire_v he_o to_o take_v my_o word_n for_o all_o this_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v his_o for_o the_o contrary_a nor_o will_v i_o turn_v he_o to_o any_o protestant_n for_o satisfaction_n unless_o he_o will_v better_o use_v that_o one_o which_o himself_o cit_v sands_n relation_n of_o the_o west_n relig._n or_o europae_n specul_fw-la p._n 234._o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o may_v with_o reason_n entreat_v he_o to_o believe_v his_o own_o brethren_n the_o papist_n and_o the_o greek_n themselves_o and_o in_o some_o of_o they_o he_o may_v see_v many_o more_o difference_n than_o i_o have_v here_o name_v for_o example_n in_o their_o possevin_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la moscov_n at_o large_a see_v also_o council_n florent_fw-la sess_z 18._o jerem._n patriarch_n const_n in_o resp_n 1._o ad_fw-la germ._n zonar_n annâ—l_n tâ—m_fw-la 3._o in_o imper._n leo._n nilus_n de_fw-fr primate_n papae_fw-la â—aâ—lam_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la papae_fw-la figebert_n in_o chron._n ad_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 1054._o leo_n &_o epist_n ad_fw-la episcop_n constant_n jacob_n â—_o vitriaco_fw-it histor_n orient_n sigism_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la muscâ—_n guagu_n descript_n muscov_n saecram_fw-la de_fw-la errorib_n â—â—theâ—_n boleri_fw-la relat._n thom._n a_o jes_n conver._n gent._n gâ—iliel_n de_fw-fr rubri_fw-la itiner_n tartar_n oforius_n de_fw-fr reb._n emanuel_n saligniac_a itiner_n alphons_n a_o castro_n contr_n haeres_fw-la damian_n a_o go_v prateol_n de_fw-fr haerefib_n alvarez_n hister_n ethiop_n which_o yet_o have_v much_o falsehood_n guiâ—_n sumâ—_n de_fw-fr haerefib_n burchardus_fw-la descript_n teâ—â—_n sanct._n if_o our_o confuter_n can_v have_v leisure_n to_o read_v all_o these_o let_v he_o only_o read_v thom._n a_o jes_n &_o possevin_n deâ—eb_fw-mi moscov_n &_o apparat._n sacra_fw-la and_o see_v to_o his_o shame_n what_o his_o own_o friend_n say_v against_o his_o falsehood_n and_o that_o all_o these_o christian_n be_v as_o considerable_a as_o all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n far_o over_o match_v they_o for_o number_n be_v apparent_a much_o more_o when_o we_o add_v to_o the_o grecian_n and_o moscovite_n and_o copti_n all_o the_o syrian_n the_o georgian_n the_o indian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n the_o abassine_n the_o nestorian_n the_o jacobit_n the_o armenian_n and_o the_o maronites_n and_o to_o they_o as_o protestant_n where_o then_o be_v the_o papist_n universality_n and_o how_o few_o be_v they_o comparative_o and_o how_o plain_o do_v they_o play_v the_o donatist_n but_o that_o it_o be_v on_o a_o far_o worse_a ground_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alone_o have_v under_o he_o in_o asia_n as_o brierwood_n note_v the_o christian_n of_o anatolia_n except_v armenia_n the_o less_o and_o cilicia_n of_o circassia_n of_o mengrelia_n and_o of_o russia_n and_o in_o europe_n also_o the_o christian_n of_o greece_n macedon_n epirus_n thrace_n bulgaria_n rascia_fw-la sextia_n bosnia_n walachia_n moldavia_n podolia_n and_o muscovia_n till_o late_o together_o with_o all_o the_o island_n of_o the_o aegean_a sea_n and_o other_o about_o greece_n as_o far_o as_o corfu_n with_o much_o more_o and_o as_o be_v note_v in_o curopalat_n de_fw-fr offic._n palas_n constant_n &_o offic_n mag._n eccl._n he_o have_v under_o he_o the_o archbishop_n of_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n 2._o ephesus_z 3._o heraclea_n 4._o ancyra_n 5._o cizicum_n 6._o sardis_n 7_o nicomedia_n 8._o nice_n 9_o chalcedon_n 10._o mitylene_n 11._o thessalonica_n 12._o laodicea_n 13._o synadae_fw-la 14._o iconium_n 15._o corinth_n 16._o athens_n 17._o patrae_n 18._o trapezuntium_n 19_o larissae_fw-la 20_o naupactus_n 21._o adrianopolis_n these_o be_v all_o archbishop_n and_o have_v many_o bishop_n under_o they_o viz._n of_o muscovy_n 17._o of_o larissae_fw-la 13._o of_o athens_n 11._o of_o corinth_n 10._o of_o tessalonica_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n and_o if_o these_o be_v under_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n alone_o how_o great_a a_o number_n be_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o abassine_n and_o elsewhere_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o do_v not_o mention_v all_o these_o to_o intimate_v either_o that_o multitude_n prove_v they_o or_o any_o to_o have_v the_o best_a cause_n if_o we_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n of_o their_o mind_n or_o as_o if_o i_o prefer_v they_o for_o art_n and_o civil_a policy_n to_o the_o roman_n but_o to_o show_v both_o the_o haniousness_n of_o the_o popish_a schism_n that_o will_v unchurch_n so_o many_o and_o the_o cruelty_n of_o their_o censure_n that_o will_v damn_v so_o many_o and_o the_o impudence_n of_o their_o pretence_n of_o universality_n and_o their_o vain_a boast_n of_o all_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v so_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o more_o bad_a than_o small_a but_o we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o on_o this_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o confuter_n next_o untruth_n and_o that_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n etc._n etc._n do_v in_o no_o one_o point_n agree_v with_o protestant_n as_o such_o what_o have_v be_v say_v do_v sufficient_o shame_v that_o fiction_n but_o he_o instance_v in_o our_o difference_n and_o 1._o he_o say_v the_o grecian_n hold_v one_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n under_o christ_n repl._n a_o immodest_a fiction_n to_o uphold_v a_o cause_n that_o be_v like_o it_o 2._o he_o say_v the_o grecian_n hold_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o our_o saviour_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n repl._n not_o transubstantiation_n which_o they_o deny_v the_o but_o protestant_n do_v hold_v some_o kind_n of_o real_a presence_n 3._o he_o say_v the_o grecian_n defend_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o salvation_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v remit_v thereby_o repl._n and_o the_o protestant_n hold_v it_o necessary_a necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la and_o as_o a_o ordinary_a mean_n where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v and_o neither_o the_o greek_n nor_o all_o your_o own_o dare_v damn_v all_o infant_n that_o die_v before_o baptism_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v but_o you_o say_v that_o the_o votum_fw-la may_v serve_v turn_n and_o also_o protestant_n hold_v that_o if_o the_o infant_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n as_o it_o pardon_v their_o original_a sin_n primary_o so_o
or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v true_a bishop_n and_o lawful_o call_v if_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v the_o council_n l._n 2._o c._n 9_o that_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o manifest_a be_v enough_o then_o man_n error_n can_v make_v god_n promise_n of_o infallibility_n belong_v to_o those_o that_o it_o be_v never_o make_v to_o or_o else_o god_n have_v promise_v infallibility_n to_o all_o that_o may_v be_v pope_n or_o bishop_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o then_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n but_o to_o all_o that_o seem_v such_o 25._o yea_o that_o all_o those_o bishop_n or_o most_o descend_v by_o uninterrupted_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v make_v necessary_a if_o they_o plead_v only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succession_n to_o warrant_v all_o the_o rest_n before_o the_o forementioned_a particular_n be_v well_o answer_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o rome_n succession_n have_v be_v frequent_o interrupt_v 26._o how_o shall_v man_n at_o a_o distance_n be_v sure_a that_o the_o council_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 27._o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a when_o all_o be_v do_v that_o we_o have_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o the_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o such_o council_n when_o they_o speak_v as_o ambiguous_o as_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o papist_n think_v they_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o right_a sense_n of_o that_o without_o a_o live_a judge_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o live_a judge_n still_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o council_n either_o he_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o they_o or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o can_v make_v we_o infallible_o certain_a by_o his_o authoritative_a determination_n if_o he_o be_v then_o what_o need_v of_o a_o council_n when_o he_o be_v infallible_a alone_o 28._o when_o several_a pope_n and_o council_n contradict_v one_o another_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n among_o they_o 29._o when_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n contradict_v each_o other_o how_o shall_v the_o people_n know_v which_o be_v infallible_a 30._o when_o both_o pope_n and_o council_n contradict_v the_o express_a scripture_n must_v we_o take_v they_o for_o infallible_a and_o believe_v that_o scripture_n only_o on_o their_o word_n these_o or_o most_o of_o these_o must_v be_v know_v by_o all_o christian_n before_o they_o can_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o their_o creed_n or_o that_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n according_a to_o the_o romish_a ground_n when_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o know_v they_o as_o true_a they_o be_v either_o false_a or_o not_o evident_a and_o demonstrable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v now_o apparent_a that_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a ground_n the_o people_n can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o that_o they_o shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n itself_o 2._o and_o last_o not_o only_o so_o but_o they_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n certain_o false_a that_o be_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o a_o council_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o next_o dispute_n where_o their_o fallibility_n will_v be_v further_o manifest_v arg._n 3._o if_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o either_o clergy_n or_o laity_n about_o the_o very_a fundamental_o of_o their_o faith_n or_o matter_n which_o they_o make_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o popery_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o etc._n etc._n we_o need_v to_o go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o antecedent_n then_o to_o what_o be_v say_v already_o they_o common_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o infallible_a church_n and_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v among_o themselves_o nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v what_o that_o infallible_a church_n be_v and_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o with_o a_o few_o inconsiderable_a dissenter_n but_o in_o their_o main_a body_n the_o papist_n of_o france_n maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o general_n council_n that_o be_v infallible_a and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a the_o italian_n maintain_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v fallible_a and_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a some_o other_o think_v that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v fallible_a separate_v but_o both_o infallible_a when_o they_o concur_v and_o some_o think_v that_o they_o be_v both_o infallible_a though_o separate_v if_o the_o church_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o all_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o its_o infallible_a authority_n than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v that_o know_v not_o which_o this_o infallible_a church_n be_v either_o therefore_o the_o french_a or_o italian_n one_o part_n or_o the_o other_o of_o they_o do_v err_v in_o their_o very_a fundamental_o when_o one_o say_v this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o other_o say_v this_o be_v it_o and_o if_o a_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n differ_v to_o who_o must_v the_o people_n hearken_v one_o part_n of_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o the_o council_n and_o other_o of_o they_o say_v the_o council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n have_v be_v general_a council_n themselves_o as_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o constance_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n bellarmine_n name_n cardinal_n cameracensis_n cardinal_n cusanus_fw-la joh._n gerson_n jac._n almain_n card._n florentin_n panormitan_n etc._n etc._n what_o a_o strange_a impudence_n than_o be_v it_o of_o these_o man_n to_o make_v the_o silly_a delude_a people_n among_o we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v we_o that_o be_v divide_v when_o as_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o agree_v in_o their_o very_a principle_n and_o great_a fundamental_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n and_o till_o man_n know_v who_o it_o be_v what_o the_o better_a be_v they_o know_v that_o such_o a_o judge_n there_o be_v see_v that_o the_o species_n exi_v only_o in_o the_o individual_a and_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v he_o or_o apply_v himself_o to_o he_o as_o the_o infallible_a judge_n till_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o indeed_o that_o be_v such_o see_v then_o according_a to_o their_o own_o principle_n either_o the_o french_a papist_n or_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a papist_n must_v be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o damnation_n how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o it_o be_v and_o which_o to_o join_v ourselves_o to_o with_o any_o safety_n be_v it_o not_o for_o weaken_v the_o pope_n interest_n they_o will_v burn_v the_o french_a papist_n as_o heretic_n as_o well_o as_o we_o arg._n 4._o if_o popery_n be_v a_o new_a devise_v way_n to_o heaven_n such_o as_o the_o apostle_n never_o know_v nor_o the_o church_n after_o they_o for_o many_o a_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o main_a part_n of_o popery_n then_o be_v it_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a therefore_o so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o consequence_n they_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n &_o the_o primitive_a church_n go_v in_o be_v only_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o there_o be_v not_o many_o safe_a way_n but_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n as_o papist_n go_v in_o be_v not_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n go_v in_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o safe_a way_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o church_n know_v not_o popery_n but_o it_o be_v a_o new_a religion_n or_o new_a corruption_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o compare_v the_o particular_a point_n with_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n for_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o true_a antiquity_n it_o may_v give_v any_o indifferent_a man_n just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o it_o which_o plain_o show_v that_o they_o take_v it_o not_o to_o be_v on_o their_o side_n and_o for_o the_o council_n and_o father_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o much_o more_o they_o ordinary_o scorn_v we_o for_o mention_v they_o to_o this_o end_n because_o they_o say_v they_o write_v not_o of_o the_o point_n now_o in_o controversy_n and_o therefore_o be_v unfit_a to_o determine_v they_o but_o do_v not_o those_o age_n take_v up_o their_o faith_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v now_o and_o can_v they_o be_v all_o silent_a about_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o faith_n if_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n infallible_a authority_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n will_v they_o not_o have_v tell_v we_o so_o how_o can_v they_o convert_v the_o infidel_n and_o confirm_v believer_n without_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o what_o they_o take_v for_o the_o ground_n their_o write_n
the_o apostle_n the_o three_o be_v that_o which_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o through_o all_o time_n past_a be_v deserve_o judge_v to_o have_v be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n may_v institute_v the_o four_o be_v when_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v with_o one_o consent_n teach_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n descend_v by_o apostolical_a tradition_n either_o congregate_v in_o a_o general_n council_n or_o write_v it_o apart_o in_o book_n this_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v a_o apostolic_a tradition_n the_o five_o rule_n be_v this_o that_o be_v without_o doubt_n to_o be_v believe_v to_o descend_v from_o apostolical_a tradition_n which_o be_v hold_v for_o such_o in_o those_o church_n where_o the_o succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n be_v entire_a and_o continue_a these_o be_v bellarmine_n five_o rule_n but_o 1._o what_o the_o particular_a apostolical_a tradition_n be_v which_o be_v god_n word_n according_a to_o these_o rule_n he_o have_v more_o wit_n or_o less_o honesty_n then_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v be_v it_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v indeed_o yet_o unknown_a or_o can_v be_v know_v or_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o make_v it_o know_v or_o because_o the_o pope_n must_v pretend_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o hide_a law_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v receive_v they_o at_o his_o mouth_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v whether_o these_o rule_n of_o bellarmine_n to_o know_v the_o unwritten_a word_n by_o be_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v be_v they_o write_v or_o unwritten_a and_o how_o know_v to_o be_v so_o if_o not_o than_o it_o seem_v we_o may_v have_v rule_n and_o mean_n which_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o may_v infallible_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o there_o need_v no_o unwritten_a word_n to_o deliver_v or_o prove_v the_o write_a word_n 3._o and_o why_o may_v not_o another_o doctor_n by_o these_o rule_n know_v the_o unwritten_a word_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o another_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o roman_a 4._o and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o christian_a people_n through_o the_o world_n procure_v from_o some_o one_o charitable_a pope_n through_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v once_o common_o know_v and_o man_n may_v know_v when_o they_o have_v all_o without_o uncertain_a dependency_n on_o the_o pope_n or_o travail_v in_o vain_a to_o rome_n to_o know_v 5._o and_o for_o those_o few_o that_o bellarmine_n have_v instance_a in_o viz._n the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o validity_n of_o heretic_n baptism_n the_o fast_a of_o lent_n the_o inferior_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o veneration_n of_o image_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v no_o article_n of_o divine_a faith_n but_o of_o humane_a ecclesiastical_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v full_o out_o of_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v the_o three_o if_o you_o take_v it_o of_o such_o heretic_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n as_o express_o exclude_v nothing_o essential_a to_o baptism_n but_o express_o include_v it_o all_o but_o for_o the_o rest_n bellarmine_n shall_v remember_v how_o elsewhere_o he_o defend_v the_o council_n that_o require_v the_o rebaptise_v of_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o the_o paulinist_n because_o they_o be_v antitrinitarians_a for_o lent_n i_o say_v no_o more_o can_v be_v prove_v of_o it_o but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o the_o inferior_a order_n be_v apparent_o novelty_n introduce_v after_o the_o first_o age_n if_o not_o the_o second_o too_o and_o not_o mention_v in_o any_o of_o the_o first_o writer_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o church_n officer_n enumerate_v without_o they_o much_o more_o novel_a be_v the_o unlawful_a use_n of_o image_n in_o church_n or_o as_o immediate_a instrument_n to_o excite_v devotion_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o other_o lawful_a use_n we_o deny_v it_o not_o 6._o but_o principal_o i_o will_v entreat_v bellarmine_n and_o the_o pope_n that_o hereafter_o they_o will_v obtrude_v no_o unwritten_a word_n upon_o we_o but_o what_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o at_o least_o by_o his_o own_o rule_n let_v we_o have_v some_o proof_n that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o not_o their_o naked_a word_n without_o evidence_n and_o then_o we_o must_v entreat_v they_o to_o be_v so_o honest_a as_o not_o to_o unchurch_n the_o greek_n abassine_n armenian_n protestant_n and_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n except_o romanist_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n and_o then_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n alone_o nor_o yet_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o such_o a_o council_n as_o they_o at_o trent_n contain_v the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n real_a or_o representative_a nor_o yet_o to_o bring_v we_o two_o or_o three_o father_n and_o say_v that_o those_o be_v all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n more_o particular_o i_o answer_v to_o his_o rule_n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v 1._o that_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o the_o whole_a church_n embrace_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n 2._o if_o the_o whole_a church_n embrace_v it_o than_o it_o be_v no_o secret_a and_o therefore_o we_o all_o may_v know_v it_o yea_o and_o actual_o do_v know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o second_o rule_n i_o say_v you_o may_v prove_v a_o mistake_a observance_n of_o rite_n by_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n keep_v any_o thing_n unwritten_a which_o none_o can_v constitute_v but_o god_n but_o if_o they_o do_v still_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v know_v to_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o controvertible_a or_o lock_v up_o in_o the_o pope_n closet_n prove_v also_o that_o the_o universal_a church_n may_v not_o err_v in_o some_o lesser_a matter_n about_o christ_n suppose_a constitution_n to_o the_o three_o i_o say_v if_o by_o all_o time_n pass_v you_o include_v the_o apostle_n than_o we_o grant_v your_o rule_n but_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a canon_n may_v be_v observe_v through_o all_o time_n short_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o not_o as_o apostolical_a but_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o when_o you_o come_v to_o try_v your_o tradition_n by_o this_o rule_n i_o be_o not_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o you_o will_v but_o disgrace_v they_o and_o fail_v your_o reader_n just_a expectation_n to_o the_o four_o i_o say_v 1._o i_o will_v believe_v you_o if_o you_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n next_o to_o the_o apostle_n or_o so_o near_o as_o that_o the_o danger_n of_o mistake_v be_v not_o great_a 2._o but_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o you_o will_v find_v any_o of_o your_o tradition_n assert_v to_o be_v god_n word_n by_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o near_o all_o in_o any_o one_o age_n unless_o you_o make_v your_o faction_n to_o be_v all_o the_o last_o rule_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a trick_n of_o wit_n to_o get_v the_o key_n into_o the_o pope_n hand_n alone_o to_o which_o i_o say_v 1._o a_o church_n that_o have_v have_v a_o interrupt_a succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n from_o the_o apostle_n may_v fall_v into_o many_o error_n in_o process_n of_o time_n which_o in_o tertullia_n and_o irenaeus_n day_n when_o the_o memory_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n practice_n be_v so_o fresh_a they_o can_v not_o fall_v into_o so_o easy_o 2._o those_o church_n have_v receive_v their_o unwritten_a verity_n either_o by_o write_n from_o their_o predecessor_n or_o without_o if_o by_o write_n why_o can_v other_o find_v it_o there_o as_o well_o as_o they_o if_o without_o it_o must_v be_v a_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a mean_n or_o by_o a_o mean_n so_o public_a still_o that_o all_o as_o well_o as_o they_o may_v know_v of_o it_o 3._o and_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o succession_n of_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o romish_a see_v have_v be_v long_o ago_o and_o often_o interrupt_v and_o therefore_o this_o rule_n will_v not_o serve_v your_o turn_n but_o though_o i_o have_v be_v long_o upon_o this_o principle_n of_o the_o papist_n to_o prove_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o faith_n yet_o the_o next_o be_v the_o chief_a that_o i_o intend_v which_o also_o prove_v the_o mutability_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o papist_n ordinary_o hold_v that_o as_o to_o we_o that_o be_v god_n word_n which_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o clergy_n say_v be_v god_n word_n
and_o so_o to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o this_o cup_n alas_o they_o know_v all_o this_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o they_o will_v contradict_v the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n god_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o and_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o drink_v the_o pope_n say_v let_v none_o of_o the_o people_n drink_v of_o it_o but_o the_o clergy_n only_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o abrogate_v god_n law_n and_o set_v up_o the_o pope_n above_o and_o against_o it_o yea_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o show_v the_o world_n their_o power_n to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o destroy_v his_o word_n who_o can_v imagine_v what_o shall_v move_v they_o to_o this_o attempt_n if_o there_o be_v any_o temptation_n of_o profit_n or_o honour_n in_o the_o business_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mainta_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n purgatory_n indulgence_n pardon_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o it_o but_o what_o profit_n or_o honour_n or_o pleasure_n be_v it_o thus_o to_o contradict_v christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o add_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o their_o own_o ceremony_n to_o affect_v so_o to_o cut_v off_o one_o half_a of_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n and_o matter_n which_o christ_n ordain_v nay_o three_o do_v not_o these_o man_n know_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v both_o give_v to_o the_o people_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o that_o it_o so_o continue_a for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o their_o alteration_n be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n yes_o they_o know_v all_o this_o for_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o far_o past_a doubt_n that_o they_o can_v but_o know_v it_o and_o yet_o these_o deceiver_n will_v make_v the_o people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o our_o region_n be_v new_a these_o be_v they_o that_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o cast_n off_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o the_o church_n constitution_n and_o custom_n and_o go_v in_o new_a way_n which_o our_o forefather_n know_v not_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v receive_v it_o and_o that_o as_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n dare_v cast_v off_o not_o only_o that_o which_o they_o know_v the_o whole_a primitive_a church_n receive_v and_o practise_v as_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n and_o all_o antiquity_n profess_v but_o also_o be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n with_o what_o face_n can_v these_o that_o exclaim_v against_o novelty_n introduce_v such_o a_o palpable_a novelty_n into_o the_o church_n with_o what_o face_n can_v they_o that_o so_o cry_v up_o antiquity_n gainsay_v all_o antiqiuty_n and_o they_o that_o cry_v up_o the_o whole_a church_n consent_n so_o go_v against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o so_o many_o age_n after_o the_o apostle_n they_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o part_n of_o popery_n be_v utter_o new_a against_o the_o constant_a practice_n and_o canon_n of_o all_o church_n the_o three_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v their_o perform_a god_n public_a service_n in_o latin_a and_o forbid_v the_o people_n to_o read_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o know_a vulgar_a tongue_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v write_v the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o whole_a chapter_n 1_o cor._n 14._o express_o against_o this_o opinion_n and_o practice_n and_o for_o use_v of_o a_o know_a tongue_n that_o other_o may_v understand_v and_o be_v edify_v the_o evasion_n by_o which_o they_o will_v elude_v that_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v so_o senseless_a that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o recite_v they_o but_o rather_o suppose_v that_o they_o need_v no_o other_o confutation_n than_o the_o bare_a considerate_a read_n of_o the_o text_n and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v venture_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o have_v common_a capacity_n and_o impartiality_n and_o be_v but_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n upon_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o say_v for_o their_o latin_a service_n and_o lock_v up_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v but_o read_v that_o chapter_n considerate_o and_o be_v not_o these_o good_a teacher_n in_o christ_n school_n that_o will_v lock_v up_o the_o grammar_n from_o their_o scholar_n when_o it_o be_v the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o presbyter_n to_o teach_v it_o the_o people_n and_o to_o hide_v from_o they_o that_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o he_o have_v give_v the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o directory_n to_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v speak_v and_o write_v this_o word_n in_o a_o knowâ—_n tongue_n to_o the_o people_n to_o who_o they_o do_v immediate_o direct_v it_o and_o must_v all_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o then_o and_o only_o the_o learned_a now_o be_v not_o these_o the_o man_n that_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o will_v neither_o enter_v in_o themselves_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o enter_v they_o do_v express_o contradict_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o bid_v the_o people_n not_o read_v the_o scripture_n when_o god_n have_v charge_v they_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o very_a post_n of_o their_o house_n and_o on_o their_o door_n and_o that_o it_o be_v as_o a_o frontlet_n between_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o they_o teach_v it_o their_o child_n speak_v of_o it_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o deut._n 6_o &_o 11._o god_n make_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o bless_a man_n psal_n 1.2_o 3._o to_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n in_o his_o law_n as_o make_v it_o his_o delight_n and_o the_o papist_n common_o maintain_v in_o their_o write_n that_o to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o heresy_n god_n make_v the_o study_n of_o his_o word_n the_o duty_n and_o mark_n of_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o heretic_n and_o have_v burn_v many_o a_o one_o for_o it_o here_o in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o torment_a and_o burn_v many_o by_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n for_o it_o abroad_o the_o very_a pharisee_n think_v that_o their_o vulgar_a be_v curse_v that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n and_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v it_o be_v make_v know_v to_o they_o lest_o it_o make_v they_o accurse_v god_n say_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isa_n 8.20_o the_o papist_n cry_v out_o precul_fw-la hinc_fw-la away_o let_v it_o alone_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o it_o will_v make_v you_o heretic_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v have_v large_a experience_n that_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n and_o contradict_v their_o impiety_n be_v most_o effectual_o promote_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o speak_v against_o it_o saint_n john_n say_v these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o that_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n throagh_fw-mi his_o name_n joh._n 20.31_o the_o papist_n say_v read_v not_o these_o holy_a write_n lest_o they_o destroy_v your_o faith_n and_o bring_v you_o to_o damnation_n when_o the_o man_n luk._n 10.26_o ask_v christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n christ_n answer_v he_o thus_o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n how_o read_v thou_o direct_v to_o the_o course_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v forbid_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v aforetime_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15.4_o but_o the_o papist_n will_v not_o have_v man_n learn_v that_o which_o be_v write_v for_o their_o learning_n comfort_n and_o hope_n johâ—_n write_v to_o father_n young_a man_n and_o child_n 1_o john_n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o god_n anger_n against_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o the_o great_a or_o wonderful_a thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o they_o have_v account_v they_o as_o strange_a thing_n hos_n 8.12_o and_o the_o papist_n will_v force_v people_n to_o be_v strange_a to_o these_o write_n yet_o how_o familiar_a comparative_o they_o be_v to_o the_o vulgar_a jew_n and_o their_o very_a child_n â—s_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n above_o the_o legal_a jewish_a church_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v vouchsafe_v it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o have_v the_o same_o liberty_n or_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o very_a child_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o child_n must_v be_v teach_v
be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o darkness_n or_o at_o least_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n wander_n only_o where_o they_o can_v help_v it_o or_o as_o stapleton_n say_v where_o heresy_n be_v most_o common_a there_o they_o will_v permit_v or_o connive_v at_o it_o for_o their_o own_o end_n for_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o and_o confident_o conclude_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o heaven_n because_o it_o do_v 1._o both_o vilify_v god_n scripture_n as_o a_o insufficient_a rule_n and_o but_o part_n of_o his_o word_n and_o 2._o presume_v to_o alter_v its_o most_o express_a institution_n as_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o 3._o express_o contradict_v it_o in_o forbid_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 4._o and_o forbid_v the_o public_a read_n of_o scripture_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n 5_o and_o forbid_v the_o translate_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o read_n of_o such_o translation_n even_o by_o any_o private_a man_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o ordinary_n licence_n which_o he_o may_v get_v in_o those_o country_n where_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v call_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o when_o ever_o god_n convert_v a_o sinner_n he_o translate_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n even_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n act._n 26.18_o col._n 1.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n jam._n 1.17_o and_o satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n luk_n 22_o 53._o rev_n 16.10_o and_o christ_n have_v tell_v we_o that_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n stumble_v and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v joh._n 12.35_o 46._o and_o that_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v but_o he_o that_o do_v truâ—â—_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o the_o papist_n therefore_o give_v we_o reason_n to_o think_v they_o have_v not_o the_o truth_n be_v it_o but_o in_o this_o enmity_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o the_o light_n arg._n 9_o that_o doctrine_n which_o teach_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o divine_a worship_n be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n but_o popery_n teach_v man_n to_o worship_v the_o creature_n with_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n the_o major_n will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o papist_n the_o minor_a i_o prove_v by_o one_o instance_n only_o at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o be_v their_o worship_v of_o the_o consecrate_a host_n or_o bread_n in_o their_o mass_n and_o at_o other_o time_n he_o that_o worship_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n with_o divine_a worship_n do_v worship_n the_o creature_n with_o divine_a worship_n but_o the_o papist_n worship_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n with_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o they_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o long_a bread_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o worship_v that_o thing_n which_o we_o call_v bread_n and_o they_o call_v christ_n body_n with_o divine_a worship_n they_o do_v not_o deny_v only_o some_o will_v excuse_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o idolatry_n which_o be_v a_o worship_v the_o creature_n instead_o of_o the_o creator_n by_o this_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v christ_n that_o they_o worship_v and_o so_o interpretative_o it_o be_v he_o in_o deed_n and_o the_o worship_n right_o but_o if_o they_o will_v think_v that_o to_o be_v christ_n which_o be_v not_o christ_n and_o then_o worship_v it_o that_o will_v not_o excuse_v they_o from_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o idolater_n what_o if_o they_o will_v think_v a_o ranter_n or_o quaker_n to_o be_v christ_n who_o call_v themselves_o christ_n be_v they_o therefore_o excusable_a if_o they_o worship_v they_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o old_a pagan_a idolater_n be_v justify_v or_o thus_o excuse_v see_v they_o think_v that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n have_v be_v go_n and_o when_o they_o worship_v a_o image_n they_o think_v that_o some_o deity_n have_v affix_v this_o special_a presence_n to_o that_o image_n what_o if_o a_o egyptian_a thought_n that_o a_o ox_n be_v god_n or_o that_o a_o deity_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o be_v they_o therefore_o no_o idolater_n and_o then_o how_o heinous_o god_n take_v the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n the_o scripture_n full_o witness_v that_o which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o be_v only_o to_o inquire_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v bread_n or_o christ_n body_n a_o creature_n or_o the_o creator_n which_o they_o worship_n concern_v which_o there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v by_o doctor_n feat_o against_o fisher_n and_o by_o peter_n martyr_n against_o smith_n and_o elsewhere_o and_o by_o jewel_n fox_n and_o abundance_n more_o that_o if_o people_n will_v read_v it_o i_o shall_v think_v it_o vain_a to_o say_v any_o more_o i_o shall_v only_o annex_v â—hese_fw-mi reason_n very_o brief_o which_o come_v first_o to_o my_o thought_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o remain_v bread_n still_o 1._o if_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n real_a body_n than_o christ_n have_v two_o real_a body_n for_o he_o have_v one_o sit_v at_o the_o table_n which_o deliver_v the_o bread_n and_o if_o the_o bread_n be_v another_o he_o have_v two_o or_o else_o the_o body_n that_o christ_n sit_v and_o live_v with_o be_v not_o a_o whole_a body_n but_o a_o part_n but_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o body_n and_o that_o be_v entire_a 2._o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o live_n and_o a_o dead_a body_n a_o sensible_a and_o insensible_a body_n both_o at_o once_o 3._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v tear_v christ_n true_a flesh_n and_o draw_v out_o his_o blood_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v 4._o yea_o and_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v it_o before_o they_o and_o therefore_o why_o shall_v the_o jew_n act_n and_o they_o be_v so_o much_o difference_v 5._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v one_o body_n tear_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o another_o by_o the_o disciple_n or_o else_o that_o one_o part_n of_o his_o body_n only_o be_v crucify_v and_o not_o the_o whole_a for_o the_o other_o part_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o disciple_n before_o 6._o also_o either_o christ_n have_v one_o body_n that_o do_v rise_v again_o and_o another_o that_o never_o rise_v or_o else_o it_o be_v but_o one_o part_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o other_o part_n be_v eat_v and_o drink_v before_o 7._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o his_o ascension_n then_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n whole_a body_n that_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o part_n of_o it_o be_v eat_v before_o by_o the_o disciple_n and_o digest_v by_o they_o 8._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v corruptible_a and_o may_v be_v digest_v by_o a_o man_n stomach_n and_o turn_v into_o dung_n for_o so_o be_v that_o which_o be_v eat_v 9_o it_o will_v follow_v also_o that_o christ_n body_n may_v become_v a_o integral_a part_n of_o our_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o so_o his_o body_n be_v become_v sinful_a as_o be_v a_o natural_a part_n of_o a_o sinner_n for_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v nourish_v we_o and_o turn_v into_o our_o substance_n 10._o yea_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n do_v thus_o turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o every_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o eat_v the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n for_o they_o certain_o nourish_v he_o and_o turn_n into_o his_o substance_n a_o most_o horrid_a consequent_a for_o what_o communion_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n 11._o nay_o which_o be_v in_o some_o respect_n more_o horrid_a and_o abominable_a to_o imagine_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o glorify_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o mouse_n or_o a_o dog_n for_o if_o they_o eat_v it_o the_o bread_n will_v certain_o nourish_v they_o and_o become_v their_o substance_n 12._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o christ_n have_v a_o insensible_a body_n or_o else_o man_n hurt_v he_o by_o eat_v he_o in_o the_o eucharist_n 13._o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n have_v as_o many_o thousand_o body_n as_o there_o be_v consecrate_v host_n or_o else_o that_o by_o continuation_n of_o part_n it_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v all_o the_o world_n which_o the_o papist_n disavow_v 14._o it_o follow_v
that_o christ_n body_n admit_v of_o augmentation_n and_o either_o daily_a or_o weekly_o receive_v new_o make_v part_n or_o else_o that_o he_o have_v new_a body_n make_v daily_o 15._o also_o it_o follow_v that_o a_o creature_n either_o the_o baker_n or_o the_o priest_n may_v make_v god_n or_o make_v his_o saviour_n at_o least_o instrumental_o which_o be_v a_o horrid_a imagination_n 16._o it_o follow_v that_o either_o christ_n body_n have_v the_o accident_n of_o colour_n taste_n dimension_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v there_o sensible_a or_o else_o that_o those_o accident_n have_v no_o subject_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 17._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o indeed_o a_o true_a humane_a body_n if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o be_v before_o employ_v 18._o and_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o it_o condemn_v hate_a of_o god_n and_o torment_v by_o the_o devil_n because_o his_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o many_o million_o of_o wicked_a man_n which_o must_v be_v so_o condemn_v hate_a and_o torment_v 19_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o true_a which_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v he_o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n which_o ascend_v from_o earth_n till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n act._n 3.21_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n 20._o last_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o man_n must_v not_o trust_v his_o sense_n that_o though_o my_o eye_n my_o smell_n my_o taste_n my_o feel_n tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n yet_o they_o be_v all_o deceive_v and_o not_o i_o only_o but_o all_o the_o sense_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o they_o be_v object_v and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a 1._o what_o reason_n have_v i_o to_o trust_v any_o papist_n living_n for_o all_o my_o good_a opinion_n of_o he_o must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o something_o that_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o he_o and_o it_o seem_v i_o be_o uncertain_a whether_o i_o see_v or_o hear_v he_o indeed_o or_o not_o 2._o and_o then_o how_o can_v i_o tell_v that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n be_v sure_a of_o any_o thing_n for_o if_o the_o sense_n of_o million_o in_o perfect_a health_n may_v be_v all_o deceive_v in_o this_o why_o not_o in_o other_o thing_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v 3._o and_o then_o how_o can_v any_o papist_n tell_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o christ_n body_n if_o he_o say_v because_o the_o church_n or_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o how_o know_v he_o that_o but_o by_o hear_v or_o see_v and_o therefore_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v his_o sense_n may_v be_v deceive_v when_o he_o think_v he_o hear_v or_o read_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o see_v feel_v smell_v and_o taste_v bread_n and_o wine_n and_o be_v there_o not_o need_v of_o very_o strange_o cogent_a evidence_n now_o to_o impel_v they_o to_o believe_v against_o the_o concurrent_a vote_n of_o scripture_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o contrary_a belief_n not_o the_o ancient_a church_n unless_o they_o wilful_o or_o negligent_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o stream_n of_o antiquity_n be_v full_a against_o they_o so_o full_a that_o its_o hard_a to_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v verse_v in_o antiquity_n can_v true_o think_v that_o antiquity_n be_v for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o man_n to_o understand_v what_o they_o read_v what_o be_v it_o then_o that_o bring_v they_o to_o this_o belief_n be_v it_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v not_o likely_a because_o they_o make_v so_o light_a of_o it_o and_o swear_v to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n or_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o which_o last_o they_o be_v here_o and_o oft_o most_o desperate_o forswear_v it_o must_v be_v then_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o they_o entertain_v this_o hard_a belief_n that_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n believe_v it_o because_o they_o say_v it_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n believe_v it_o because_o the_o pope_n say_v it_o and_o be_v it_o true_o possible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v so_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o yea_o or_o any_o other_o think_v so_o well_o of_o he_o as_o to_o believe_v unfeigned_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n can_v the_o pope_n therefore_o believe_v it_o because_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o or_o be_v it_o not_o too_o probable_a that_o thousand_o of_o they_o be_v of_o that_o belief_n which_o melancthon_n sometime_o tell_v they_o of_o very_o smart_o you_o italian_n say_v he_o believe_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n before_o you_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v any_o christ_n in_o heaven_n while_n they_o pretend_v to_o a_o faith_n above_o man_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v impossibility_n upon_o the_o pope_n credit_n i_o wish_v they_o prove_v to_o have_v the_o common_a belief_n of_o christian_n and_o that_o in_o heart_n they_o do_v not_o as_o once_o one_o of_o their_o pope_n do_v account_v the_o gospel_n but_o a_o commodious_a fable_n but_o let_v we_o suppose_v that_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o strange_a belief_n and_o that_o hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v the_o very_a word_n that_o do_v convince_v they_o as_o some_o of_o they_o do_v pretend_v i_o will_v here_o be_v bold_a to_o ask_v they_o that_o say_v so_o a_o question_n or_o two_o 1._o what_o if_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v intecprete_v this_o text_n as_o we_o do_v against_o your_o transubstantiation_n will_v you_o then_o have_v believe_v it_o upon_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o this_o text_n what_o need_v i_o ask_v this_o your_o own_o oath_n and_o profession_n say_v no_o it_o be_v not_o then_o any_o evidence_n in_o this_o text_n that_o compel_v your_o belief_n and_o let_v i_o add_v that_o if_o i_o prove_v not_o in_o a_o fair_a debate_n upon_o a_o just_a call_n that_o the_o ancient_a church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n be_v against_o transubstantiation_n i_o will_v give_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o england_n leave_v to_o spit_v in_o my_o face_n for_o all_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o eucharist_n that_o some_o father_n have_v 2._o what_o be_v there_o in_o those_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n that_o can_v persuade_v any_o sober_a christian_a to_o their_o strange_a belief_n what_o be_v it_o because_o that_o they_o be_v proper_o and_o not_o figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o how_o be_v that_o prove_v be_v it_o because_o we_o must_v not_o force_v the_o scripture_n but_o take_v it_o in_o the_o plain_a obvious_a sense_n i_o easy_o grant_v it_o but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o both_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o all_o our_o common_a speech_n the_o figurative_a sense_n be_v oft_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o obvious_a and_o the_o literal_a the_o most_o improbable_a what_o three_o sentence_n do_v we_o use_v to_o speak_v together_o without_o some_o figurative_a expression_n i_o will_v appeal_v to_o any_o unprejudiced_a man_n of_o reason_n whether_o a_o christian_a that_o shall_v new_o read_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v never_o hear_v they_o or_o read_v they_o before_o will_v not_o soon_o take_v they_o in_o our_o sense_n then_o in_o the_o papist_n they_o may_v easy_o try_v this_o upon_o a_o new_a convert_n if_o they_o please_v and_o i_o dare_v make_v their_o own_o conscience_n judge_v if_o they_o have_v any_o leave_v to_o befriend_v a_o common_a truth_n what_o be_v there_o more_o in_o this_n be_v my_o body_n be_v a_o sacramental_a business_n then_o for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o room_n among_o many_o image_n to_o say_v this_n be_v peter_n or_o paul_n or_o this_o be_v augustine_n or_o hierom_n or_o chrysostome_n and_o will_v not_o any_o unprejudiced_a slander_n by_o suppose_n that_o the_o most_o obvious_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n be_v this_o be_v the_o picture_n of_o peter_n paul_n &_o c._n or_o will_v a_o man_n easy_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n that_o this_o picture_n be_v the_o very_a real_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o all_o other_o picture_n that_o ever_o shall_v be_v make_v after_o the_o same_o exemplar_n shall_v be_v so_o transubstantiate_v so_o what_o be_v the_o obvious_a signification_n of_o those_o word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_n be_v the_o sacrament_n or_o representation_n of_o my_o body_n especial_o when_o his_o real_a body_n be_v distinct_o there_o present_a and_o he_o express_o bid_v they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o
that_o they_o will_v never_o take_v and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o according_a to_o the_o unaniomous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n when_o as_o 1._o the_o father_n do_v not_o unanimous_o consent_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o take_v it_o in_o no_o sense_n because_o the_o father_n be_v not_o unanimous_a 2._o he_o that_o know_v not_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n where_o they_o be_v unanimous_a be_v swear_v hereby_o to_o take_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n in_o no_o sense_n 3._o if_o by_o the_o church_n who_o sense_n they_o also_o swear_v to_o admit_v be_v mean_v the_o present_a roman_a church_n than_o that_o church_n and_o the_o father_n do_v differ_v in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o many_o scripture_n so_o that_o in_o one_o article_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v forswear_v 4._o nay_o there_o be_v divers_a particular_n of_o the_o popish_a faith_n yea_o which_o in_o this_o oath_n they_o swear_v to_o which_o be_v against_o much_o more_o without_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o father_n the_o father_n never_o consent_v to_o this_o very_a article_n that_o we_o must_v take_v and_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n only_o in_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n they_o never_o consent_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v true_o real_o and_o substantial_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n by_o transubstantiation_n nay_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o father_n be_v against_o these_o and_o yet_o these_o wretch_n swear_v not_o to_o take_v and_o interpret_v scripture_n but_o in_o the_o unanimous_a sense_n of_o the_o father_n and_o withal_o swear_v the_o contrary_a in_o particular_n even_o that_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o the_o father_n never_o consent_v to_o but_o against_o never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n that_o there_o be_v seven_o true_o and_o proper_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n who_o live_v a_o thousand_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n do_v not_o err_v or_o can_v not_o err_v nor_o that_o in_o the_o mass_n be_v offer_v a_o true_a proper_a propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a nor_n that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v take_v under_o one_o kind_n and_o the_o cup_n withhold_v nor_o that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n or_o the_o soul_n there_o holpen_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o faithful_a nor_o that_o the_o saint_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v pray_v to_o nor_n that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v nor_o the_o power_n of_o popish_a indulgency_n leave_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o they_o wholesome_a never_o do_v the_o father_n consent_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o mistress_n of_o all_o church_n or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n over_o they_o nor_o that_o all_o christian_n or_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n shall_v swear_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n let_v these_o proud_a deceiver_n show_v we_o if_o they_o can_v when_o the_o father_n or_o any_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v ever_o take_v any_o such_o oath_n himself_o or_o persuade_v other_o to_o it_o yea_o or_o that_o they_o have_v consent_v to_o any_o one_o of_o these_o article_n of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o trent_n oath_n what_o more_o evident_a to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o father_n then_o that_o these_o wretch_n do_v here_o most_o palpable_o forswear_v themselves_o even_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v swear_v to_o believe_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a creed_n and_o withal_o swear_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n never_o die_v rose_n or_o ascend_v or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n or_o everlasting_a life_n certain_o if_o the_o very_a faith_n of_o papist_n be_v contradiction_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o plain_a perjury_n than_o popery_n be_v not_o a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n i_o will_v here_o have_v add_v as_o the_o fourteen_o argument_n that_o popery_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o old_a condemn_a error_n former_o call_v heresy_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n have_v testify_v against_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v try_v their_o particular_a error_n not_o yet_o mention_v or_o insist_v on_o as_o their_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n thereby_o satisfaction_n and_o many_o semipelagian_a error_n image-worship_n with_o many_o the_o like_a but_o that_o this_o be_v beyond_o my_o present_a intend_a scope_n and_o purpose_a brevity_n and_o be_v so_o full_o perform_v already_o by_o so_o many_o unanswerable_a treatise_n of_o our_o divine_n let_v we_o next_o here_o what_o be_v say_v of_o most_o moment_n to_o prove_v popery_n to_o be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n obj._n 1_o that_o religion_n which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o day_n without_o interruption_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o ancient_a christian_n be_v save_v in_o but_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v down_o from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o there_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v popery_n that_o we_o be_v dispute_v of_o and_o this_o argument_n instead_o of_o popery_n speak_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v two_o part_n first_o the_o christian_a faith_n second_o their_o own_o corruption_n deprave_v and_o contradict_v this_o faith_n the_o first_o as_o it_o stand_v alone_o uncontradict_v in_o the_o religion_n which_o â—e_v profess_v the_o second_o be_v it_o that_o we_o call_v popery_n and_o â—ay_n it_o be_v no_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n 2._o and_o of_o this_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o say_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o the_o ancient_a religion_n the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n never_o know_v it_o there_o be_v no_o such_o creature_n as_o a_o papist_n know_v in_o all_o the_o world_n till_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v about_o 606._o when_o pope_n boniface_n do_v first_o claim_v his_o universal_a papacy_n and_o headship_n and_o after_o that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o about_o one_o thousand_o year_n that_o the_o usurpation_n and_o tyranny_n be_v consent_v to_o any_o thing_n general_o in_o thâ—_n west_n and_o even_o the_o multitude_n still_o dissent_v and_o some_o opposition_n be_v still_o make_v against_o it_o and_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v dissent_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o silence_v all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n in_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr contin_fw-fr successione_n &_o slatu_n eccles_n occident_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_n and_o by_o bishop_n jewel_n and_o doctor_n field_n and_o in_o many_o of_o the_o old_a treatise_n against_o the_o pope_n publish_v together_o by_o goldastus_n which_o show_v we_o that_o he_o settle_v not_o his_o kingdom_n without_o continnual_a opposition_n and_o contradiction_n we_o affirm_v that_o popery_n be_v a_o mere_a novelty_n and_o challenge_v all_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o when_o they_o have_v once_o arrogate_a to_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n will_v report_v of_o themselves_o it_o be_v then_o a_o easy_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o make_v for_o their_o turn_n then_o they_o may_v say_v the_o father_n be_v for_o they_o and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o papal_a sovereignty_n from_o st_n peter_n when_o there_o be_v never_o a_o true_a word_n in_o it_o then_o they_o may_v frame_v and_o forge_v new_a decretal_n and_o cut_v out_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n thâ—_n which_o be_v against_o they_o and_o bring_v forth_o spurious_a write_n under_o their_o name_n and_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o our_o religion_n begin_v with_o luther_n for_o its_o easy_a to_o prove_v any_o thing_n where_o themselves_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o no_o witness_n but_o their_o own_o must_v be_v hear_v but_o if_o they_o dare_v leave_v that_o hold_n and_o come_v into_o the_o light_n its_o easy_a to_o evince_v the_o novelty_n of_o popery_n though_o not_o of_o every_o particular_a error_n they_o hold_v obj._n 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n then_o popery_n be_v a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n
utmost_a he_o and_o his_o factious_a clergy_n so_o also_o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o 162.163_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o general_n council_n be_v judge_n with_o the_o pope_n or_o only_o the_o pope_n counsellor_n yea_o or_o what_o a_o general_a council_n be_v though_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n much_o less_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o church_n but_o only_o some_o of_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n yet_o they_o agree_v not_o whether_o it_o must_v be_v free_o elect_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a faction_n or_o only_o so_o many_o and_o of_o such_o country_n as_o the_o pope_n shall_v choose_v and_o whether_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o council_n must_v concur_v with_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o minor_a part_n may_v not_o serve_v turn_v 164._o 5._o so_o also_o they_o be_v exceed_o disagree_v about_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n or_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o judge_v 5._o some_o say_v that_o the_o church_n judge_v de_fw-la mediis_fw-la discursive_a sed_fw-la de_fw-fr conclusione_n per_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la propheticam_fw-la &_o divinam_fw-la and_o so_o these_o man_n may_v affirm_v agreeable_o to_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o pope_n definition_n be_v part_n of_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n as_o melchior_n canus_n affirm_v he_o hear_v a_o most_o excellent_a divine_n confess_v and_o cit_v gratian_n and_o innocent_n also_o as_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n 165._o and_o thus_o all_o the_o most_o wicked_a pope_n be_v make_v prophet_n and_o speak_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o other_o of_o they_o 4._o do_v deny_v this_o though_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a without_o declare_v themselves_o enthusiast_n also_o though_o say_v bellarm._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 2._o all_o yield_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v personal_o err_v through_o ignorance_n yet_o they_o be_v disagree_v among_o themselves_o whether_o he_o may_v be_v a_o heretic_n some_o 6._o say_v he_o may_v not_o and_o other_o that_o its_o most_o pious_a and_o probable_a to_o think_v he_o may_v not_o other_o reject_v that_o as_o false_a 8._o and_o say_v he_o may_v and_o one_o will_v think_v it_o shall_v have_v be_v out_o of_o question_n by_o long_a experience_n before_o this_o time_n and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o three_o general_a council_n do_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n ubi_fw-la sup_n c._n 11._o some_o say_v 3._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v consult_v and_o give_v his_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n he_o can_v err_v though_o in_o matter_n of_o fact_n he_o may_v and_o that_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o his_o court_n and_o council_n though_o not_o as_o a_o private_a doctor_n other_o 40._o say_v that_o he_o can_v err_v when_o he_o intend_v to_o bind_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o receive_v his_o sentence_n or_o when_o he_o teach_v the_o whole_a church_n 233_o other_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v even_o define_v in_o council_n but_o not_o in_o error_n manifest_a to_o the_o church_n but_o only_o in_o new_a or_o not_o manifest_a point_n 4._o other_o come_v yet_o near_o the_o matter_n and_o tell_v we_o merry_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v so_o err_v in_o judgement_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n because_o when_o he_o first_o err_v thus_o he_o cease_v to_o be_v pope_n but_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a conclusion_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o brethren_n the_o like_a disagreement_n there_o be_v among_o they_o about_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o general_n council_n some_o will_v make_v it_o the_o proper_a seat_n of_o infallibility_n and_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v if_o he_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o council_n else_o he_o may_v other_o 1â—_n say_v that_o a_o general_n council_n may_v err_v if_o it_o be_v not_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n yea_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n do_v consent_v or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o pope_n instruction_n but_o that_o they_o can_v err_v if_o they_o follow_v they_o or_o be_v confirm_v by_o he_o so_o bellarmine_n canus_n and_o the_o late_a champion_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n differ_v as_o they_o have_v shrewd_o do_v when_o council_n have_v depose_v pope_n for_o heresy_n and_o wickedness_n some_o 86._o say_v that_o we_o may_v more_o safe_o follow_v the_o council_n then_o the_o pope_n but_o other_o other_o say_v the_o clean_a contrary_n and_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n only_o and_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o reclaim_v the_o council_n though_o they_o be_v thus_o all_o in_o piece_n among_o themselves_o even_o about_o these_o their_o fundamental_o yet_o be_v it_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o deceitful_a writer_n to_o make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o they_o be_v all_o agree_v and_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o they_o have_v universal_a tradition_n etc._n etc._n that_o by_o the_o noise_n of_o these_o big_a word_n they_o may_v do_v that_o which_o they_o can_v do_v by_o argument_n thus_o doctor_n vane_n their_o late_a proselyte_n and_o divers_a other_o do_v in_o their_o write_n overlook_v all_o their_o own_o disagreement_n and_o pass_v on_o as_o confident_o in_o their_o boast_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o such_o novice_n as_o understand_v not_o their_o own_o religion_n or_o such_o harden_a seducer_n as_o be_v not_o willing_a that_o other_o shall_v understand_v it_o here_o be_v in_o this_o our_o question_n contain_v three_o of_o the_o great_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n 1._o whether_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o faith_n and_o scripture_n to_o all_o the_o world_n 2._o whether_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o clergy_n be_v inâ—llible_a in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n 3._o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o they_o our_o intent_n in_o this_o present_a dispute_n be_v to_o deal_v most_o with_o the_o second_o yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v connex_v with_o the_o other_o two_o and_o therefore_o shall_v take_v they_o in_o on_o the_o by_o but_o say_v less_o to_o they_o distinct_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o much_o say_v already_o by_o our_o divine_n as_o all_o the_o papist_n on_o earth_n will_v never_o be_v able_a solid_o to_o answer_v to_o let_v pass_v all_o those_o beyond_o sea_n that_o have_v effectual_o confound_v they_o we_o have_v britain_n enough_o to_o hold_v they_o perpetual_a work_n as_o jewel_n reignolds_n whitaker_n white_n field_n usher_n camero_n baronius_n davenant_n chillingworth_n to_o who_o they_o have_v late_o lose_v their_o cause_n by_o show_v in_o a_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a reply_n how_o little_a they_o have_v to_o say_v against_o he_o with_o many_o more_o who_o will_v either_o remain_v unanswered_a or_o the_o answer_n will_v be_v worse_o to_o the_o adversary_n cause_n than_o silence_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n already_o to_o foretell_v as_o to_o the_o first_o of_o these_o controversy_n to_o dispatch_v it_o in_o short_a as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o judicium_fw-la descretionis_fw-la directionis_fw-la &_o decisionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n of_o direction_n and_o of_o decision_n so_o we_o knâ—w_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o late_a that_o proper_o denominate_v a_o judge_n in_o the_o public_a and_o ordinary_a sense_n take_v our_o doctrine_n in_o these_o few_o proposition_n 1._o we_o say_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v true_a and_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a or_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o judgement_n or_o reason_n but_o a_o brutish_a thing_n this_o therefore_o we_o confess_v the_o pope_n either_o have_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v 2._o every_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o direction_n that_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o he_o by_o office_n to_o be_v a_o director_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o teach_v those_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o yet_o receive_v it_o not_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o in_o it_o that_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v ability_n for_o the_o work_n of_o this_o office_n if_o therefore_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o true_a pastor_n bishop_n or_o preacher_n this_o power_n we_o shall_v confess_v to_o be_v in_o he_o as_o in_o other_o 3._o it_o belong_v to_o these_o teacher_n also_o to_o be_v special_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n from_o corruption_n and_o
must_v lie_v upon_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o the_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_o deliver_v 2._o obscurity_n show_v the_o need_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o not_o of_o a_o judge_n at_o least_o its_o plain_a that_o when_o any_o teacher_n shall_v remove_v the_o obscurity_n those_o text_n oblige_v we_o as_o well_o as_o the_o plain_a 3._o as_o i_o say_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n of_o all_o difficult_a controvert_v text_n he_o be_v a_o unfaithful_a judge_n that_o will_v not_o expound_v they_o to_o we_o and_o decide_v so_o many_o controversy_n as_o yet_o depend_v what_o good_a will_v it_o be_v to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o judge_n of_o difficult_a controvert_v text_n of_o scripture_n as_o in_o the_o consciousness_n of_o his_o ignorance_n dare_v not_o give_v we_o his_o judgement_n but_o have_v leave_v they_o undecided_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n this_o dumb_a oracle_n that_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o and_o a_o mouth_n but_o speak_v not_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a foundation_n for_o the_o church_n faith_n 5._o where_o god_n call_v man_n to_o office_n and_o power_n he_o accomplish_v or_o fit_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o but_o god_n have_v not_o fit_v all_o pope_n no_o nor_o any_o to_o jugde_v decisive_o of_o all_o controvert_v difficultye_n in_o scripture_n and_o religion_n therefore_o he_o have_v not_o make_v they_o judge_n of_o they_o the_o minor_a shall_v be_v further_o prove_v anon_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a many_o heretic_n unfit_a to_o decide_v all_o such_o controversy_n and_o they_o have_v show_v their_o unfitnesse_n by_o their_o non_fw-la performance_n or_o ill_a performance_n the_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v this_o obj._n 1_o what!_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o take_v it_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o please_v shall_v every_o unlearned_a man_n or_o woman_n expound_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n then_o we_o shall_v have_v variety_n of_o exposition_n whether_o be_v it_o fit_a for_o the_o church_n or_o every_o simple_a fellow_n to_o be_v judge_n answ_n 1._o neither_o have_v god_n make_v subject_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o his_o law_n by_o which_o they_o must_v live_v and_o by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v neither_o they_o nor_o your_o pope_n must_v be_v judge_n of_o the_o law_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n but_o obeyer_n of_o it_o 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v expound_v the_o scripture_n as_o teacher_n of_o other_o unless_o in_o their_o own_o calling_n as_o to_o the_o child_n servant_n etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v able_a this_o we_o reserve_v to_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o nor_o do_v we_o say_v that_o any_o people_n must_v expound_v scripture_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o misguide_v conceit_n but_o according_a to_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o they_o 4._o nor_o shall_v they_o in_o difficult_a case_n which_o be_v past_o their_o understanding_n presume_v of_o their_o own_o wit_n to_o know_v the_o right_a meaning_n but_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o teacher_n that_o god_n have_v set_v over_o they_o that_o so_o by_o their_o help_n they_o may_v learn_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o word_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o 5._o and_o if_o their_o teacher_n be_v singular_a or_o give_v they_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v their_o skill_n or_o fidelity_n they_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o regard_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o judicious_a then_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n then_o of_o any_o one_o or_o few_o so_o far_o as_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n of_o man_n must_v support_v a_o learner_n while_o he_o be_v a_o learning_n 6._o but_o what_o be_v it_o indeed_o such_o a_o monstrous_a heretical_a conceit_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o papist_n that_o every_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o judicium_fw-la discretionis_fw-la a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v to_o perceive_v and_o discern_v which_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o be_v falsehood_n good_a lord_n whether_o will_v the_o heat_n of_o contention_n carry_v man_n why_o if_o they_o must_v not_o have_v this_o discern_a judgement_n 1._o then_o god_n do_v bind_v they_o all_o to_o be_v fool_n and_o ignorant_a 2._o and_o then_o religion_n and_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o endowment_n of_o bruit_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o hold_v or_o do_v and_o not_o of_o reasonable_a man_n 3._o or_o else_o they_o that_o will_v be_v christian_n must_v have_v no_o faith_n or_o knowledge_n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n be_v not_o faith_n a_o act_n of_o discretion_n must_v not_o he_o that_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v they_o with_o his_o own_o understanding_n and_o do_v he_o not_o in_o believe_v they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o judge_v the_o contrary_a doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a 4._o why_o will_v you_o read_v or_o preach_v scripture_n to_o the_o people_n if_o you_o will_v not_o have_v they_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o judgement_n of_o discern_v will_v you_o not_o have_v their_o judgement_n discern_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o god_n have_v write_v or_o the_o priest_n shall_v preach_v to_o they_o 5._o doubtless_o you_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n about_o the_o pope_n decree_n and_o canon_n and_o your_o own_o determination_n how_o can_v they_o believe_v you_o if_o they_o do_v not_o by_o judgement_n discern_v the_o thing_n you_o say_v to_o be_v true_a and_o why_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v they_o the_o like_a towards_o god_n and_o his_o word_n will_v you_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n and_o their_o sin_n to_o believe_v god_n or_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o understand_v the_o pope_n law_n and_o their_o sin_n to_o understand_v god_n law_n why_o what_o do_v you_o say_v less_o when_o you_o yield_v they_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n as_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o you_o say_v that_o they_o will_v misunderstand_v the_o scripture_n i_o ans_fw-fr 1._o so_o will_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n on_o earth_n in_o some_o part_n because_o while_o we_o be_v here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o their_o error_n be_v their_o sin_n but_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v at_o all_o for_o fear_v of_o miss_v their_o way_n must_v they_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o fear_v of_o err_v must_v they_o not_o know_v or_o labour_n to_o know_v for_o fear_v of_o mistake_v will_v any_o master_n take_v this_o well_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n or_o do_v nothing_o for_o fear_v of_o do_v his_o work_n amiss_o or_o refuse_v to_o go_v his_o journey_n lest_o he_o miss_v the_o way_n then_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o pope_n law_n neither_o and_o consequent_o not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v true_a for_o fear_v of_o err_v in_o our_o judgement_n when_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o true_a church_n will_v you_o not_o have_v the_o people_n judge_v of_o your_o proof_n for_o fear_n of_o err_v this_o be_v even_o to_o make_v beast_n of_o christian_n 3._o what_o be_v teacher_n for_o but_o to_o guide_v they_o and_o help_v they_o to_o understand_v if_o you_o be_v afraid_a lest_o they_o shall_v err_v be_v the_o more_o diligent_a in_o instruct_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o a_o popish_a teacher_n and_o we_o they_o make_v it_o their_o work_n to_o put_v out_o man_n eye_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o load_n of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o imperfection_n in_o their_o sight_n and_o therefore_o will_v err_v if_o those_o imperfect_a eye_n be_v leave_v in_o their_o head_n we_o make_v it_o our_o work_n by_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v use_v to_o cure_v their_o eye_n sight_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n advise_v they_o while_o their_o eye_n be_v under_o cure_n not_o whole_o to_o trust_v to_o they_o but_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o to_o tell_v they_o of_o danger_n the_o protestant_n will_v set_v his_o child_n to_o school_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v that_o which_o through_o childishness_n he_o know_v not_o but_o according_a to_o the_o popish_a way_n we_o shall_v forbid_v they_o all_o book_n or_o learning_n lest_o they_o misunderstand_v they_o and_o let_v they_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n lest_o they_o know_v amiss_o the_o next_o step_n be_v to_o send_v they_o to_o bedlam_n the_o apostle_n will_v have_v man_n have_v their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v good_a
papal_a infallibility_n can_v be_v prove_v and_o so_o to_o forsake_v both_o popery_n and_o christianity_n then_o it_o seem_v no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o can_v itself_o be_v know_v till_o that_o infallibility_n be_v know_v it_o must_v be_v god_n grant_v write_v or_o unwritten_a that_o must_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n but_o that_o word_n or_o grant_v write_v or_o unwritten_a can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o god_n till_o we_o first_o know_v their_o authority_n to_o judge_v and_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v it_o evident_o follow_v therefore_o according_a to_o they_o that_o neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v be_v know_v because_o no_o one_o of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v till_o the_o other_o be_v first_o know_v but_o 2_o if_o we_o can_v know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o we_o know_v their_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v yet_o we_o can_v know_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n as_o they_o confident_o tell_v we_o first_o well_o then_o i_o be_o one_o that_o doubt_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o demand_v his_o proof_n bellarmine_n turn_v i_o to_o luk._n 22._o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o i_o must_v know_v how_o i_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o scripture_n which_o be_v so_o little_a apparent_a to_o a_o ordinary_a eye_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o tell_v i_o but_o that_o the_o church_n say_v so_o and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o right_a why_o because_o it_o can_v err_v and_o how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o why_o by_o this_o text._n and_o so_o they_o be_v amaze_v in_o another_o circle_n past_a recovery_n for_o they_o express_o and_o frequent_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o good_a evidence_n but_o when_o it_o be_v right_o expound_v and_o that_o no_o exposition_n be_v right_a but_o that_o which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n can_v be_v know_v till_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o text_n be_v know_v that_o prove_v it_o and_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o those_o text_n can_v be_v know_v till_o their_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v first_o know_v what_o follow_v therefore_o but_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o can_v be_v know_v the_o true_a product_n of_o popery_n this_o be_v the_o usual_a success_n of_o false_a argue_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n to_o overthrow_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o argument_n so_o do_v the_o papist_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v overthrow_n both_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o their_o own_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_a proof_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o bring_v his_o first_o proof_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n cap._n 3._o be_v from_o luk._n 22._o simon_n simon_n satan_n have_v desire_v etc._n etc._n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n do_v this_o text_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v infallible_a yes_o if_o you_o will_v take_v bellarmine_n word_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o among_o themselves_o there_o be_v three_o several_a exposition_n give_v of_o this_o text_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o three_o that_o will_v serve_v their_o turn_n good_a still_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o this_o one_o which_o bellarmine_n hit_v on_o be_v the_o right_a let_v any_o impartial_a man_n peruse_v his_o reason_n and_o make_v his_o best_a of_o they_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n in_o they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o shall_v presume_v to_o tell_v they_o why_o i_o suppose_v that_o this_o text_n do_v not_o talk_v of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n 1._o because_o here_o be_v never_o a_o word_n either_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o of_o rome_n or_o of_o infallibility_n 2._o because_o the_o thing_n here_o promise_v be_v express_o restrain_v to_o one_o individual_a person_n simon_n 3._o the_o thing_n here_o promise_v be_v about_o peter_n personal_a faith_n and_o not_o about_o infallibility_n in_o judge_v for_o 1._o in_o that_o respect_n that_o satan_n desire_v to_o sift_v peter_n in_o that_o respect_n christ_n promise_v the_o not_o fail_v of_o his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o personal_a faith_n and_o not_o his_o cathedral_n judgement_n that_o satan_n be_v here_o say_v to_o desire_v to_o sift_v he_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v his_o faith_n that_o shall_v not_o fail_v but_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o his_o tongue_n or_o cathedral_n sentence_n word_n be_v not_o faith_n 4._o it_o be_v not_o all_o degree_n of_o infallibility_n or_o not_o fail_v that_o christ_n pray_v for_o to_o simon_n but_o he_o only_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v overcome_v foresee_v that_o it_o will_v shake_v and_o that_o he_o will_v deny_v he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o perfect_a infallibility_n to_o peter_n himself_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o issue_n 5._o peter_n himself_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v from_o some_o fail_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o exempt_v from_o it_o and_o the_o case_n here_o in_o hand_n be_v such_o as_o that_o conversion_n have_v respect_n to_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o fail_v in_o cathedral_n determination_n for_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v from_o such_o bellarmine_n here_o most_o immodest_o will_v intimate_v that_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o peter_n conversion_n from_o any_o sin_n but_o of_o his_o turn_n to_o his_o brethren_n to_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o if_o it_o be_v when_o thou_o turn_v thou_o to_o speak_v to_o thy_o brethren_n strengthen_v they_o nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o the_o gross_a fallibility_n of_o common_a reason_n can_v make_v a_o learned_a man_n think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text._n 6._o the_o papist_n pretend_v that_o here_o be_v somewhat_o promise_v to_o peter_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o partaker_n of_o but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o apostatise_v the_o same_o be_v give_v to_o they_o all_o except_o judas_n if_o it_o have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v infallible_a in_o teach_v the_o church_n so_o be_v the_o rest_n too_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o reason_n therefore_o of_o mention_v peter_n in_o particular_a be_v because_o christ_n foresee_v the_o temptation_n and_o lamentable_a fall_n of_o peter_n in_o deny_v christ_n with_o curse_v and_o oath_n from_o which_o he_o have_v need_n of_o a_o special_a conversion_n that_o god_n may_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o give_v he_o up_o to_o a_o total_a fail_v of_o his_o faith_n 7._o two_o thing_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v here_o obtain_v for_o peter_n alone_o the_o one_o be_v that_o he_o himself_o shall_v never_o lose_v the_o faith_n nor_o fall_v as_o to_o his_o faith_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o as_o pope_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o faith_n or_o that_o none_o shall_v ever_o be_v find_v in_o his_o seat_n that_o shall_v so_o do_v of_o which_o privilege_n say_v he_o perhaps_o the_o first_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n but_o doubtless_o the_o last_o do_v but_o note_v here_o what_o a_o pass_v this_o learned_a cardinal_n have_v bring_v his_o great_a cause_n to_o 1._o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o one_o thing_n and_o not_o of_o two_o faith_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o cathedral_n determination_n be_v another_o do_v christ_n mean_v both_o when_o he_o name_v but_o one_o express_o it_o be_v only_o the_o first_o privilege_n that_o he_o promise_v peter_n and_o say_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o late_a it_o be_v his_o heart_n and_o not_o his_o tongue_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o christ_n establish_v which_o be_v also_o evident_a by_o the_o issue_n for_o sure_a his_o tongue_n fail_v by_o speak_v against_o the_o faith_n when_o he_o curse_v and_o swear_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o man_n 2._o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o this_o privilege_n that_o his_o own_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v extend_v not_o perhaps_o to_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o for_o all_o this_o their_o faith_n may_v fail_v if_o so_o 1._o then_o the_o only_a privilege_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n extend_v not_o to_o they_o for_o it_o speak_v of_o no_o more_o the_o text_n promise_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o pope_n but_o what_o it_o never_o promise_v to_o peter_n 2._o and_o if_o it_o do_v promise_v both_o privilege_n to_o peter_n that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o tongue_n shall_v fail_v how_o can_v bellarmine_n prove_v that_o one_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o he_o confess_v the_o
other_o do_v not_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o to_o the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o in_o one_o half_a to_o one_o and_o in_o the_o other_o half_a to_o other_o i_o may_v well_o argue_v therefore_o in_o this_o manner_n to_o whosoever_o christ_n here_o promise_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o he_o only_o do_v he_o speak_v in_o this_o text_n but_o he_o promise_v only_o to_o peter_n here_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o it_o be_v only_a peter_n and_o not_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o major_n be_v clear_a according_a to_o the_o intelligible_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o bellarmine_n have_v not_o yet_o prove_v a_o mystical_a sense_n the_o minor_a be_v confess_v by_o himself_o last_o bellarmine_n say_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la li._n 3._o c._n 3._o that_o only_a out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n effectual_a argument_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v butler_n this_o great_a argument_n of_o he_o for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n be_v not_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n it_o be_v uneffectual_a and_o unjust_a the_o second_o text_n which_o he_o cite_v to_o this_o use_n be_v mat._n 16._o on_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o a_o double_a argument_n he_o will_v fetch_v from_o hence_o one_o from_o the_o name_n rock_n the_o other_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o foundation_n which_o both_o imply_v firmeness_n ans_fw-fr 1._o note_v that_o here_o be_v in_o the_o text_n not_o one_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n more_o than_o any_o other_o or_o of_o infallibility_n 2._o how_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o rock_n be_v not_o mean_v peter_n faith_n or_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o confess_v but_o peter_n himself_o 3_o if_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n call_v the_o foundation_n eph._n 2.20_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o more_o promise_v to_o he_o than_o what_o be_v elsewhere_o promise_v and_o give_v to_o the_o rest_n only_o his_o present_a confession_n occasion_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v make_v express_o and_o particular_a at_o that_o time_n to_o he_o 4._o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o we_o be_v build_v and_o yet_o their_o successor_n be_v not_o so_o so_o though_o peter_n be_v the_o foundation_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o all_o or_o any_o of_o his_o successor_n be_v so_o the_o three_o text_n which_o bellarmine_n cit_v be_v joh._n last_o feed_v my_o sheep_n where_o note_n again_o 1._o that_o here_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o rome_n or_o infallibility_n 2._o do_v not_o christ_n bid_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v as_o well_o as_o peter_n sure_a mat._n 28._o he_o bid_v they_o all_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o and_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatever_o he_o command_v they_o and_o what_o can_v peter_n do_v more_o in_o feed_v yea_o three_o be_v not_o all_o pastor_n though_o inferior_a to_o apostle_n bind_v to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thence_o that_o they_o be_v infallible_a 4._o bellarmine_n will_v next_o prove_v this_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n wear_v the_o urim_n and_o thummim_n exod._n 28._o when_o he_o first_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o jew_n or_o christian_n what_o these_o be_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v serve_v he_o for_o a_o proof_n 2._o the_o priest_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o all_o their_o urim_n and_o thummim_n therefore_o no_o more_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o judge_v christ_n not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o crucify_v he_o they_o live_v and_o die_v infidel_n and_o harden_v the_o people_n in_o the_o same_o infidelity_n for_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o and_o unchurch_v 3._o and_o whereas_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v infallible_a because_o the_o people_n be_v to_o go_v to_o he_o for_o resolution_n of_o difficulty_n and_o obey_v they_o deut._n 17._o i_o must_v say_v that_o bellarmine_n have_v some_o fault_n in_o his_o eye_n that_o cause_v he_o to_o overlook_v the_o judge_n and_o name_n only_o the_o high_a priest_n god_n send_v they_o to_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a magistrate_n in_o those_o day_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o any_o man_n that_o will_v read_v the_o text_n may_v see_v if_o therefore_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a because_o of_o this_o why_o be_v not_o the_o other_o so_o too_o but_o perhaps_o they_o will_v make_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o successor_n both_o of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a emperor_n as_o well_o as_o the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o use_v both_o his_o sword_n that_o so_o this_o promise_n may_v belong_v only_o to_o he_o for_o he_o will_v hardly_o grant_v every_o king_n or_o judge_n to_o be_v infallible_a 4._o by_o this_o rule_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o priest_n also_o shall_v be_v infallible_a for_o the_o people_n be_v also_o to_o receive_v the_o law_n at_o their_o mouth_n 5._o when_o be_v there_o ever_o one_o priest_n in_o any_o age_n so_o impudent_a at_o bellarmine_n and_o his_o faction_n be_v to_o plead_v for_o or_o pretend_v a_o infallibility_n in_o themselves_o let_v they_o name_v one_o priest_n or_o person_n if_o they_o can_v that_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o conceit_n of_o themselves_o except_o it_o be_v god_n prophet_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o prophecy_n 6._o what_o if_o the_o jew_n high_a priest_n have_v be_v infallible_a what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n any_o more_o than_o to_o another_o man_n have_v he_o indeed_o yet_o prove_v himself_o successor_n of_o the_o jew_n high_a priest_n except_o as_o a_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n well!_o you_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o scripture_n argument_n that_o bellarmine_n have_v to_o bring_v for_o he_o bring_v no_o more_o to_o prove_v the_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n may_v i_o not_o well_o say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v such_o ill_a friend_n to_o scripture_n who_o have_v no_o more_o scripture_n that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o befriend_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o may_v i_o not_o just_o recite_v again_o bellarmine_n own_o conclusion_n lib._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 3._o and_o from_o thence_o show_v they_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v build_v upon_o confess_v fraud_n and_o vanity_n it_o be_v agree_v between_o we_o say_v bellarmine_n that_o only_o out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n effectual_a argument_n be_v fetch_v but_o bellarmine_n bring_v no_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n out_o of_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o scripture_n therefore_o he_o bring_v no_o one_o effectual_a argument_n from_o scripture_n but_o yet_o one_o other_o argument_n he_o have_v though_o not_o from_o scripture_n and_o no_o more_o and_o that_o be_v from_o a_o double_a pretend_a experience_n and_o his_o first_o experience_n be_v that_o in_o all_o the_o other_o patriarchal_a seat_n there_o have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o in_o that_o of_o rome_n but_o here_o 1._o bellarmine_n must_v be_v judge_n or_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v a_o party_n before_o all_o the_o patriarch_n can_v be_v thus_o condemn_v 2._o and_o what_o if_o that_o be_v true_a can_v he_o say_v the_o like_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o patriarch_n if_o not_o they_o may_v as_o well_o hence_o prove_v themselves_o infallible_a as_o the_o pope_n can_v do_v 3._o whether_o ever_o there_o be_v in_o the_o chair_n at_o rome_n either_o pope_n liberius_n a_o arrian_n pope_n honorius_n a_o monothelâ—te_n pope_n john_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o abundance_n more_o such_o like_a we_o shall_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o open_v anon_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o this_o experinemt_a of_o bellarmine_n his_o second_o experiment_n be_v that_o the_o pope_n without_o a_o council_n have_v condemn_v many_o heresy_n which_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n have_v be_v take_v for_o true_a heresy_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr but_o you_o must_v first_o unchurch_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o damn_v most_o of_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n the_o greek_n armenian_n abassine_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v your_o own_o faction_n to_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n before_o you_o will_v ever_o give_v we_o the_o least_o proof_n of_o this_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o do_v that_o which_o your_o flatterer_n do_v nor_o do_v
the_o ancient_a church_n do_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o other_o bishop_n condemn_a heresy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n so_o many_o a_o heresy_n be_v judge_v such_o by_o the_o faithful_a without_o any_o more_o interposition_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o another_o bishop_n have_v see_v thus_o how_o little_a their_o great_a champion_n have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n i_o can_v willing_o have_v look_v about_o i_o into_o some_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v say_v any_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o most_o of_o they_o tread_v the_o same_o path_n only_o i_o may_v not_o over_o pass_v the_o new_a way_n that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v take_v up_o of_o late_a to_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n and_o to_o avoid_v their_o common_a circle_n and_o this_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o jesuit_n late_a superficial_a answer_n to_o chill_a worth_n forsooth_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o when_o they_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n from_o scripture_n it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o sake_n because_o we_o confess_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o of_o their_o church_n but_o when_o they_o go_v according_a to_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n than_o they_o set_v the_o church_n before_o the_o scripture_n and_o independant_o of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o jesuit_n suppose_v to_o be_v knot_n be_v this_o because_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o scripture_n and_o because_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v first_o prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n and_o from_o thence_o secondary_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o high_a expectation_n of_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n by_o his_o argument_n which_o be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n and_o before_o the_o belief_n of_o it_o he_o tell_v â—s_a that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o like_a aagument_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v their_o infallibility_n which_o he_o thus_o enumerate_v so_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o like_a still_o continue_v argument_n and_o note_n of_o many_o great_a and_o manifest_a miracle_n sanctity_n suffering_n victory_n over_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n conversion_n of_o infidel_n all_o which_o note_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o convince_a and_o shall_v be_v increase_a the_o long_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v and_o withal_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o these_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n prove_v they_o to_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o only_o in_o some_o or_o else_o we_o can_v know_v which_o those_o some_o be_v and_o what_o to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o thus_o you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o new_a fundamental_o of_o the_o romish_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o famous_a confutation_n of_o chillingworth_n but_o all_o these_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v without_o cut_v yea_o shake_v they_o only_o and_o they_o fall_v loose_a like_o juggler_n knot_n 1._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v before_o the_o doctrine_n by_o himself_o deliver_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o it_o contain_v many_o thing_n superad_v to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n baptist_n 2._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n himself_o gather_v his_o first_o gospel-church_n by_o preach_v his_o doctrine_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v they_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n by_o convince_a they_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o this_o his_o doctrine_n be_v before_o this_o his_o church_n 3._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v apostle_n before_o themselves_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o apostle_n but_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o preach_v by_o christ_n before_o they_o preach_v it_o 4._o we_o easy_o grant_v that_o both_o apostle_n and_o gospel_n be_v long_o before_o the_o write_n of_o this_o gospel_n which_o we_o call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n 5._o we_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n miraculous_a work_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v not_o some_o only_a but_o all_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o his_o for_o though_o they_o confirm_v only_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o commission_n yet_o see_v god_n will_v not_o have_v set_v to_o this_o seal_n if_o they_o have_v go_v beyond_o and_o against_o their_o commission_n therefore_o it_o also_o assure_v we_o that_o they_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o but_o this_o prove_v they_o not_o infallible_a before_o they_o receive_v that_o commission_n nor_o afterward_o in_o any_o point_n which_o they_o shall_v deliver_v as_o their_o private_a opinion_n which_o they_o father_v not_o on_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n when_o they_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o the_o acceptableness_n of_o infant_n to_o christ_n when_o they_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v thomas_n be_v not_o infallible_a about_o christ_n resurrection_n when_o he_o believe_v it_o not_o peter_n be_v not_o infallible_a when_o he_o give_v christ_n that_o satanical_a council_n for_o which_o he_o be_v â—antum_fw-la non_fw-la almost_a excommunicate_v mat_n 16.22_o 23._o even_o present_o after_o the_o great_a promise_n to_o he_o nor_o when_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n with_o curse_n and_o oath_n nor_o when_o he_o dissemble_v and_o barnabas_n with_o he_o gal._n 2._o 6._o we_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thus_o seal_v by_o miracle_n and_o deliver_v in_o write_v to_o the_o church_n do_v carry_v with_o it_o a_o attestation_n from_o god_n of_o its_o infallibility_n if_o there_o be_v never_o more_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o my_o determination_n in_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o vnreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n 7._o it_o be_v this_o seal_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o preach_v by_o minister_n which_o convert_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o christian_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o present_a church_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 8._o we_o deny_v and_o confident_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v commissioned_n the_o pope_n to_o do_v the_o work_n which_o he_o commissioned_n the_o apostle_n to_o do_v and_o give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o be_v to_o attest_v the_o work_n suffering_n resurrection_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o eye_n or_o ear_n witness_n of_o they_o from_o himself_o and_o to_o be_v the_o first_o promulgator_n of_o some_o of_o his_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o to_o deliver_v down_o a_o infallible_a seal_a scripture_n to_o all_o succeed_a age_n and_o by_o the_o ordinary_a work_n of_o miracle_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n let_v he_o show_v his_o commission_n for_o this_o apostleship_n if_o he_o will_v be_v believe_v 9_o we_o as_o confident_o deny_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o prophet_n or_o be_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v that_o so_o they_o may_v infallible_o deliver_v we_o christ_n doctrine_n 10._o and_o they_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v till_o we_o have_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o that_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n or_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o miracle_n or_o that_o they_o can_v convince_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n by_o their_o own_o miracle_n that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n or_o that_o ever_o they_o confirm_v those_o point_n by_o miracle_n which_o be_v now_o call_v popery_n thus_o much_o to_o let_v the_o jesuit_n know_v where_o we_o differ_v from_o he_o and_o now_o to_o the_o point_n we_o call_v for_o his_o proof_n which_o he_o here_o mention_v to_o we_o in_o general_a name_n non_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o non_fw-la apparere_fw-la be_v to_o we_o all_o one_o give_v we_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o your_o seal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n by_o miracle_n or_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v the_o scripture_n and_o their_o preach_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v carry_v the_o cause_n and_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o will_v rejoice_o pass_v into_o your_o tent_n and_o proclaim_v you_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o when_o we_o live_v among_o you_o and_o so_o do_v our_o father_n before_o we_o and_o hear_v you_o prate_v and_o boast_v of_o miracle_n when_o we_o can_v see_v that_o ever_o you_o do_v so_o much_o as_o make_v a_o dead_a flea_n alive_a again_o nor_o can_v see_v the_o least_o miracle_n from_o you_o if_o we_o will_v
ride_v or_o go_v as_o far_o as_o our_o horse_n or_o leg_n can_v carry_v we_o to_o see_v it_o what_o can_v we_o take_v you_o for_o but_o the_o most_o shameless_a sort_n of_o cheater_n if_o you_o can_v accuse_v we_o of_o negligence_n as_o if_o we_o may_v see_v your_o miracle_n if_o we_o will_v but_o travail_v for_o it_o or_o of_o unbelief_n as_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o which_o we_o have_v evidence_n of_o we_o may_v bear_v the_o blame_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o profess_v as_o weak_a as_o i_o be_o i_o will_v go_v many_o a_o hundred_o mile_n to_o see_v such_o miracle_n as_o you_o boast_v of_o if_o i_o have_v sufficient_a ground_n of_o expectation_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lose_v my_o labour_n and_o i_o will_v read_v over_o any_o volume_n that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o find_v suciffient_a testimony_n of_o they_o but_o where_o be_v this_o testimony_n knot_n refer_v we_o to_o brierly_n and_o other_o to_o such_o like_a reciter_n of_o their_o fable_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n that_o they_o speak_v of_o 1._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o church_n mention_n in_o scripture_n and_o these_o be_v against_o popery_n so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o contradict_v popery_n be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n in_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o confirm_v 2._o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o follow_a church_n till_o six_o hundred_o these_o be_v comparative_o few_o and_o less_o certain_a and_o fabulous_a mixture_n in_o many_o of_o the_o report_n of_o they_o but_o whatever_o they_o be_v they_o be_v no_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n or_o universal_a episcopacy_n or_o jurisdiction_n which_o neither_o the_o instrument_n of_o those_o miracle_n nor_o any_o man_n else_o on_o earth_n as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v prove_v do_v then_o believe_v and_o whereas_o there_o be_v some_o ceremonious_a foppery_n that_o be_v then_o use_v which_o the_o papist_n do_v yet_o use_v and_o will_v persuade_v we_o that_o these_o miracle_n be_v confirmation_n of_o they_o we_o deny_v it_o and_o profess_v the_o nullity_n of_o their_o pretend_a proof_n they_o say_v if_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n how_o can_v we_o believe_v they_o in_o any_o thing_n i_o answ_v because_o that_o 1._o their_o miracle_n be_v express_v attestation_n to_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o christianity_n but_o not_o to_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v think_v nor_o can_v they_o ever_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v such_o private_a opinion_n 2._o and_o the_o substance_n of_o christianity_n which_o their_o miracle_n do_v attest_v be_v more_o unquestionable_a before_o attest_v by_o scripture_n and_o former_a miracle_n whereas_o the_o error_n which_o they_o introduce_v be_v contradict_v by_o scripture_n and_o the_o miracle_n that_o attest_v it_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n case_n to_o be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o father_n it_o be_v very_o much_o different_a for_o though_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n be_v attestation_n to_o all_o their_o doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o to_o some_o part_n that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v officer_n commissioned_n by_o christ_n to_o that_o work_n to_o deliver_v his_o doctrine_n first_o to_o the_o world_n as_o inspire_v infallible_a man_n and_o to_o seal_v it_o to_o posterity_n for_o future_a certainty_n but_o the_o father_n have_v no_o such_o work_n in_o commission_n but_o only_o to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o seal_v and_o deliver_v they_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o their_o miracle_n be_v to_o another_o more_o private_a and_o restrain_v use_n according_a to_o their_o commission_n and_o work_n that_o be_v to_o convert_v those_o person_n to_o the_o faith_n that_o know_v of_o they_o by_o a_o subservient_fw-fr attestation_n so_o that_o it_o can_v oblige_v none_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o other_o thing_n much_o less_o in_o their_o mistake_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o miracle_n be_v those_o of_o late_a time_n contain_v in_o their_o legend_n and_o serious_o will_v the_o jesuit_n persuade_v we_o that_o these_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o miracle_n mention_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o whit_n like_o they_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o some_o of_o they_o in_o the_o former_a disputation_n more_o you_o may_v see_v of_o their_o ridiculous_a vanity_n in_o doctor_n franc._n whites_n defence_n of_o his_o brother_n pag._n 147.148_o we_o must_v believe_v 5._o baronius_n that_o saint_n fulbeck_n suck_v our_o lady_n breast_n and_o antonine_n 92._o that_o saint_n dominick_n walk_v in_o the_o rain_n and_o be_v not_o wet_a and_o his_o book_n lie_v all_o night_n in_o the_o river_n be_v take_v out_o dry_a and_o without_o hurt_n that_o the_o same_o friar_n spy_v the_o devil_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n like_o a_o sparrow_n and_o call_v he_o to_o he_o deplumed_a he_o and_o so_o put_v he_o to_o a_o great_a reproach_n and_o that_o he_o make_v the_o devil_n hold_v he_o the_o candle_n in_o his_o bare_a finger_n till_o they_o be_v burn_v that_o a_o lecherous_a priest_n by_o kiss_v his_o hand_n be_v cure_v of_o incontinency_n that_o saint_n bernard_n by_o blessing_n their_o ale_n and_o give_v it_o some_o lewd_a person_n to_o drink_v cause_v god_n grace_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o that_o he_o make_v a_o old_a grandam_n of_o above_o fourscore_o year_n old_a to_o give_v suck_v to_o the_o infant_n when_o the_o mother_n be_v dead_a that_o he_o kill_v fly_n by_o excommunication_n and_o excommunicate_v the_o devil_n and_o thereby_o disable_v he_o from_o lie_v with_o woman_n recitant_fw-la that_o saint_n francis_n turn_v a_o capon_n into_o a_o fish_n and_o water_n into_o wine_n make_v the_o rock_n send_v forth_o water_n and_o anchor_n to_o swim_v preach_v to_o bird_n and_o beast_n to_o praise_n god_n till_o they_o be_v so_o attentive_a to_o his_o doctrine_n that_o they_o will_v let_v he_o touch_v they_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v till_o he_o give_v they_o leave_v and_o have_v bless_v they_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n convert_v a_o cade_n lamb_n by_o preach_v to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v frequent_v the_o church_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n and_o kneel_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lady_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o host_n by_o which_o example_n surius_n call_v on_o the_o heretic_n to_o learn_v to_o worship_v the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o adore_v the_o sacrament_n also_o that_o he_o cause_v swallow_n grasshopper_n and_o a_o wild_a falcon_n to_o join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n abundance_n more_o of_o the_o like_a more_o foppish_a and_o too_o many_o to_o be_v here_o meddle_v with_o their_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o and_o these_o be_v their_o proof_n of_o their_o true_a church_n and_o infallibility_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v know_v by_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n i_o think_v indeed_o that_o these_o proof_n be_v well_o say_v to_o be_v independent_a of_o scripture_n for_o the_o less_o a_o man_n believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o more_o he_o be_v like_a to_o believe_v these_o but_o by_o what_o certain_a or_o probable_a testimony_n shall_v we_o know_v that_o ever_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v what!_o must_v we_o needs_o believe_v every_o dote_a friar_n that_o give_v we_o but_o his_o bare_a word_n and_o that_o many_o a_o year_n if_o not_o age_n after_o these_o miracle_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v wrought_v must_v we_o believe_v they_o that_o so_o shameful_o contradict_v one_o another_o math._n paris_n 329_o say_v that_o saint_n francis_n be_v brand_v with_o his_o five_o wound_n fifteen_o day_n before_o he_o die_v but_o bonaventure_n vincentius_n and_o surius_n say_v he_o have_v they_o two_o year_n before_o he_o die_v nay_o must_v we_o believe_v as_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o believe_v not_o how_o common_o do_v they_o among_o themselves_o deride_v these_o story_n as_o pious_a fraud_n and_o some_o of_o they_o sound_o chide_v the_o author_n i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n cite_v but_o the_o word_n of_o one_o and_o that_o be_v no_o babe_n even_o melch._n canus_n who_o bellarmine_n refer_v we_o to_o so_o oft_o lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 33.34_o quidam_fw-la enim_fw-la corum_fw-la aut_fw-la veritatis_fw-la amore_fw-la inducti_fw-la aut_fw-la ingenuâ—_fw-fr pudoris_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o the_o heathen_a historian_n either_o induce_v with_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n or_o in_o ingenuous_a modesty_n do_v so_o far_o abhor_v a_o lie_n that_o perhaps_o we_o shall_v be_v now_o ashamed_a that_o some_o heathen_a historian_n be_v true_a than_o we_o i_o speak_v rather_o with_o grief_n then_o in_o reproach_n the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v much_o more_o severe_o that_o be_v true_o
write_v by_o laertius_n than_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v by_o christian_n and_o suetonius_n do_v far_o more_o incorrupt_o and_o more_o entire_o set_v forth_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o roman_n caesar_n than_o catholic_n have_v set_v forth_o i_o say_v not_o the_o affair_n of_o emperor_n but_o of_o martyr_n virgin_n and_o confessor_n for_o they_o but_o we_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o follow_v their_o own_o affection_n or_o else_o of_o set_a purpose_n forge_v so_o many_o thing_n that_o indeed_o i_o be_o not_o only_o ashamed_a of_o they_o but_o also_o weary_a of_o they_o for_o i_o know_v that_o these_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n small_a profit_n but_o much_o disprofit_v i_o spare_v mens_fw-la name_v because_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o who_o write_v church_n history_n feign_o and_o deceitful_o can_v be_v good_a and_o sincere_a man_n and_o that_o their_o whole_a narration_n be_v invent_v either_o for_o lucre_n or_o for_o error_n whereof_o one_o be_v filthy_a and_o the_o other_o pernicious_a the_o complaint_n of_o ludovicus_n be_v most_o just_a of_o some_o feign_a history_n in_o the_o church_n he_o do_v indeed_o prudent_o and_o grave_o reprove_v they_o that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o piety_n to_o forge_n lie_v for_o religion_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v very_o pernicious_a and_o no_o whit_n necessary_a for_o we_o be_v wont_n not_o to_o believe_v a_o liar_n even_o when_o he_o tell_v truth_n they_o therefore_o who_o by_o false_a and_o lie_a write_n will_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o worship_v the_o saint_n these_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o then_o to_o make_v man_n deny_v belief_n to_o truth_n because_o of_o falsehood_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o to_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o history_n to_o fiction_n and_o fable_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v need_v our_o lie_n but_o while_o some_o do_v too_o much_o indulge_v their_o own_o affection_n and_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o writer_n mind_n and_o not_o the_o truth_n do_v dictate_v they_o make_v we_o such_o saint_n sometime_o as_o the_o saint_n themselves_o will_v not_o be_v if_o they_o can_v can_v any_o man_n believe_v that_o saint_n francis_n be_v use_v to_o take_v the_o louse_n on_o he_o again_o which_o he_o have_v shake_v off_o he_o the_o writer_n think_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n holiness_n but_o so_o do_v not_o i_o who_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n be_v please_v with_o poverty_n but_o not_o with_o filthiness_n and_o how_o ridiculous_a be_v this_o that_o the_o devil_n rage_v on_o a_o time_n against_o our_o father_n dominicke_n be_v constrain_v by_o this_o saint_n to_o hold_v the_o candle_n so_o long_o in_o his_o hand_n till_o it_o do_v not_o only_o trouble_v he_o but_o incredible_o pain_v he_o such_o example_n can_v be_v number_v but_o in_o these_o few_o most_o of_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v understand_v which_o have_v darken_v the_o history_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a saint_n they_o do_v therefore_o exceed_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o think_v they_o do_v not_o well_o set_v forth_o the_o excellent_a deed_n of_o the_o saint_n unless_o they_o adorn_v they_o with_o feign_a revelation_n and_o miracle_n wherein_o the_o impudence_n of_o man_n have_v neither_o spare_v the_o holy_a virgin_n nor_o the_o lord_n christ_n of_o late_a year_n when_o i_o be_v at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n i_o hear_v by_o some_o that_o aloysius_n lippomannus_n be_v heal_v this_o disease_n by_o write_v a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o grave_a speech_n but_o i_o can_v never_o yet_o see_v this_o nor_o any_o other_o which_o i_o can_v allow_v of_o all_o those_o that_o have_v come_v into_o my_o hand_n ☜_o so_o far_o for_o melch._n canus_n and_o do_v their_o own_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a writer_n cry_v out_o of_o lie_n and_o history_n so_o much_o more_o false_a than_o the_o heathen_n and_o impudent_a forgery_n and_o say_v that_o they_o never_o see_v any_o of_o these_o history_n which_o they_o can_v allow_v of_o and_o yet_o must_v we_o needs_o make_v these_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n instead_o of_o the_o seal_a word_n of_o god_n what_o a_o religion_n have_v the_o papist_n that_o be_v build_v on_o such_o a_o foundation_n yea_o of_o the_o report_n of_o some_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n that_o be_v next_o before_o popery_n i_o will_v add_v a_o few_o more_o word_n of_o canus_n ib._n li._n 11._o pag._n 337._o cicero_n think_v demosthenes_n nod_v sometime_o and_o horace_n think_v so_o of_o homer_n himself_o for_o though_o they_o be_v excellent_a yet_o but_o man_n and_o the_o same_o perhaps_o may_v i_o say_v just_o and_o true_o of_o beda_n and_o gregory_n one_o of_o they_o in_o his_o history_n of_o the_o english_a the_o other_o in_o his_o dialogue_n do_v write_v certain_a miracle_n talk_v of_o and_o believe_v by_o the_o vulgar_a which_o the_o critic_n of_o this_o age_n will_v judge_v to_o be_v uncertain_a i_o shall_v have_v more_o approve_v those_o history_n if_o their_o author_n have_v according_a to_o the_o aforesaid_a rule_n to_o severity_n of_o judgement_n join_v more_o care_n in_o their_o choice_n and_o how_o he_o let_v fly_v at_o the_o lie_v of_o antonius_n and_o valvacen_n the_o next_o page_n show_v and_o page_n 338.339_o how_o he_o censure_v eusebius_n himself_o but_o i_o must_v forbear_v more_o such_o citation_n lest_o i_o weary_a the_o reader_n it_o be_v now_o long_o since_o doctor_n john_n white_n tell_v they_o of_o their_o 1._o cajetan_n word_n who_o say_v it_o can_v be_v know_v infallible_o that_o the_o miracle_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n ground_v the_o canonization_n of_o saint_n be_v true_a and_o their_o c._n antoninus_n florent_fw-la say_v of_o the_o vision_n of_o bernard_n and_o brigit_fw-la about_o the_o virgin_n mary_n conception_n they_o be_v fantastic_a vision_n and_o man_n dream_n and_o their_o claudius_n espeucaeus_fw-la 21._o say_v no_o stable_n be_v so_o full_a of_o dung_n as_o the_o legend_n be_v full_a of_o fable_n yea_o very_a fiction_n be_v in_o their_o portess_n and_o gerson_n 1._o all_o these_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o permit_v they_o to_o be_v read_v not_o as_o certain_o true_a but_o more_o attend_v to_o what_o may_v be_v in_o pious_a recogitation_n then_o to_o what_o indeed_o be_v do_v and_o doctor_n white_a then_o make_v a_o challenge_n to_o they_o that_o we_o will_v admit_v of_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o be_v report_v by_o such_o man_n as_o some_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n do_v open_o note_v for_o liar_n 158._o which_o challenge_v the_o popish_a replyer_n have_v no_o mind_n it_o seem_v to_o take_v up_o but_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o romanist_n to_o prove_v their_o miracle_n which_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n without_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o we_o to_o prove_v the_o negative_a yet_o i_o shall_v try_v to_o shame_v their_o confidence_n by_o a_o few_o pertinent_a question_n when_o it_o shall_v appear_v how_o little_o they_o have_v to_o say_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o q._n 1._o and_o first_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o they_o whether_o the_o miracle_n that_o prove_v their_o infallibility_n without_o scripture_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o present_a church_n or_o by_o the_o church_n of_o former_a age_n only_o if_o by_o the_o present_a why_o can_v we_o see_v they_o why_o be_v we_o still_o send_v to_o saint_n brigit_fw-la or_o saint_n francis_n or_o saint_n somebody_o that_o be_v long_o ago_o dead_a and_o go_v we_o think_v once_o we_o have_v have_v one_o near_o we_o here_o i_o mean_v the_o boy_n of_o bilson_n who_o do_v wondrous_a thing_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o the_o issue_n by_o the_o industry_n of_o bishop_n morton_n he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n and_o confess_v himself_o train_v up_o by_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o cheat_n but_o if_o it_o only_o the_o generation_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o wrought_v miracle_n than_o i_o will_v further_o ask_v 1._o do_v it_o not_o seem_v then_o that_o your_o church_n be_v apostate_n in_o that_o it_o have_v lose_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o you_o suppose_v so_o necessary_a and_o how_o will_v the_o gift_n of_o your_o predecessor_n prove_v your_o present_a infallibility_n any_o more_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o predecessor_n of_o the_o greek_a bishop_n will_v prove_v their_o infallibility_n that_o now_o be_v 2._o if_o past_a miracle_n may_v serve_v without_o present_a then_o what_o need_v any_o more_o than_o the_o old_a miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o then_o why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n see_v all_o the_o apostle_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n
and_o many_o thousand_o more_o therefore_o those_o past_a miracle_n shall_v prove_v all_o bishop_n infallible_a that_o succeed_v they_o 2._o quest_n i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v your_o pope_n himself_o that_o work_v these_o miracle_n or_o some_o other_o person_n and_o if_o other_o whether_o it_o be_v only_o some_o of_o your_o church_n or_o all_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n himself_o why_o then_o have_v we_o more_o murder_n than_o miracle_n charge_v on_o your_o pope_n by_o your_o own_o historian_n and_o why_o will_v not_o his_o holiness_n do_v some_o miracle_n in_o charity_n to_o poor_a heretic_n why_o do_v you_o boast_v no_o more_o of_o you_o pope_n miracle_n one_o i_o confess_v we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o golden_a legend_n that_o pope_n leo_n the_o first_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o a_o woman_n kiss_v his_o hand_n be_v so_o vehement_o tempt_v with_o lust_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cut_v his_o hand_n off_o but_o the_o virgin_n mary_n have_v compassion_n on_o he_o join_v his_o hand_n to_o his_o body_n again_o but_o this_o be_v no_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v saint_n becket_n and_o saint_n brigit_fw-la and_o saint_n katherine_n that_o you_o send_v we_o to_o for_o miracle_n and_o not_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o i_o will_v further_o know_v whether_o one_o man_n miracle_n will_v prove_v another_o man_n infallible_a unless_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o confirmation_n of_o the_o assertion_n of_o that_o other_o man_n infallibility_n it_o shall_v rather_o prove_v saint_n brigit_fw-la and_o saint_n katherine_n infallible_a that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o revelation_n and_o miracle_n than_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v none_o will_v it_o prove_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n infallible_a if_o any_o one_o that_o be_v under_o his_o government_n shall_v work_v a_o miracle_n or_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o miracle_n wrought_v among_o the_o grecian_n abassine_n or_o armenian_n moreover_o if_o you_o be_v all_o miracle_n worker_n why_o can_v we_o never_o see_v one_o nor_o have_v certain_a proof_n of_o one_o but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o very_a few_o of_o you_o as_o good_a as_o none_o how_o will_v that_o prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o your_o whole_a church_n when_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n that_o prove_v their_o own_o infallibility_n but_o that_o prove_v not_o the_o infallibility_n of_o all_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o every_o teacher_n in_o it_o nor_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o 3._o quest_n if_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v prove_v infallible_a by_o such_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v do_v it_o not_o follow_v then_o that_o all_o your_o pope_n be_v inspire_v person_n or_o prophet_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v by_o which_o the_o gift_n of_o infallibility_n be_v convey_v to_o they_o 4._o quest_n yea_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o all_o your_o church_n be_v inspire_v prophet_n if_o all_o your_o church_n be_v thus_o infallible_a but_o you_o can_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v too_o easy_o believe_v these_o if_o you_o have_v apostolic_a infallibility_n ground_v on_o the_o like_a miracle_n then_o must_v you_o not_o be_v each_o one_o dis-junct_o infallible_a as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o not_o only_o altogether_o 5._o quest_n and_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a then_o that_o all_o your_o dictate_v be_v god_n word_n if_o you_o have_v the_o same_o seal_n and_o inspiration_n as_o the_o apostle_n have_v and_o so_o your_o pope_n at_o least_o if_o not_o each_o one_o of_o you_o must_v make_v we_o new_a revelation_n or_o new_a scripture_n and_o be_v not_o this_o heinous_a arrogancy_n thus_o to_o equal_v yourselves_o with_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o you_o be_v none_o they_o can_v but_o be_v infallible_a and_o so_o you_o say_v be_v the_o pope_n they_o can_v but_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n by_o miracle_n and_o so_o you_o say_v do_v your_o church_n 6._o quest_n will_v you_o grant_v that_o we_o be_v all_o infallible_a here_o in_o england_n if_o we_o can_v prove_v any_o miracle_n do_v among_o we_o and_o by_o we_o 7._o quest_n be_v it_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v not_o control_v by_o some_o great_a miracle_n or_o evidence_n otherwise_o the_o magician_n in_o egypt_n and_o â—imon_n magus_n may_v have_v go_v away_o with_o better_a reputation_n but_o your_o pretend_a miracle_n be_v control_v by_o far_o great_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o of_o no_o force_n for_o you_o be_v to_o confirm_v a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o many_o sure_a miracle_n this_o we_o be_v still_o ready_a to_o prove_v though_o here_o we_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a but_o you_o use_v to_o decline_v that_o trial_n 8._o quest_n be_v not_o every_o priest_n infallible_a and_o every_o church_n that_o have_v the_o eucharist_n according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n for_o sure_a transubstantiation_n be_v a_o miracle_n i_o do_v not_o think_v you_o will_v deny_v it_o and_o a_o priest_n even_o in_o deadly_a sin_n may_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o this_o miracle_n if_o your_o church_n be_v infallible_a be_v there_o then_o no_o eucharist_n among_o the_o abassine_n greek_n or_o any_o that_o subject_n not_o to_o you_o or_o be_v they_o all_o infallible_a and_o if_o miracle_n be_v as_o common_a as_o transubstantiation_n the_o privilege_n prove_v by_o they_o must_v be_v as_o common_a so_o much_o to_o master_n knot_n first_o proof_n of_o his_o infallibility_n without_o scripture_n his_o second_o independent_a proof_n be_v sanctity_n but_o sir_n 1._o be_v all_o saint_n infallible_a sure_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v so_o 2._o will_v the_o sanctity_n of_o one_o man_n as_o saint_n francis_n or_o saint_n dominicke_n prove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o have_v no_o sanctity_n by_o what_o mean_n rather_o if_o saint_n be_v infallible_a a_o murder_v simoniacal_a drunken_a fornicate_a pope_n as_o you_o confess_v many_o of_o they_o be_v be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v infallible_a especial_o saint_n brigit_fw-la can_v make_v the_o pope_n infallible_a by_o that_o sanctity_n that_o will_v not_o make_v or_o prove_v herself_o infallible_a 3._o who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o your_o sanctity_n and_o we_o yourselves_o no_o doubt_n for_o my_o part_n if_o my_o salvation_n lie_v whole_o upon_o the_o pass_n of_o a_o righteous_a censure_n between_o we_o in_o this_o point_n i_o must_v needs_o profess_v that_o even_o in_o england_n where_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v of_o their_o best_a sort_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o a_o discountenanced_a way_n and_o where_o they_o be_v but_o few_o yet_o i_o have_v know_v so_o few_o of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o be_v common_a swearer_n curser_n drunkard_n whoremonger_n or_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o few_o that_o ever_o manifest_v any_o serious_a mind_v of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v or_o any_o experience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o who_o show_v any_o more_o holiness_n than_o what_o say_v in_o certain_a ceremony_n word_n gesture_n or_o other_o formality_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_n i_o know_v so_o many_o protestant_n of_o heavenly_a heart_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v judge_v and_o obedient_a life_n that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n in_o my_o most_o impartial_a judgement_n between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o matter_n of_o holiness_n if_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o infallibility_n sure_a god_n will_v excuse_v i_o if_o i_o take_v england_n to_o be_v as_o infallible_a as_o rome_n because_o he_o require_v i_o not_o to_o put_v out_o my_o eye_n nor_o to_o say_v the_o swan_n be_v black_a and_o the_o crow_n white_a because_o the_o pope_n shall_v say_v so_o before_o i_o and_o yet_o we_o still_o disclaim_v all_o pretence_n to_o such_o infallibility_n the_o three_o mark_n that_o knot_n bring_v be_v their_o suffering_n but_o 1._o sure_o the_o pope_n suffer_v but_o little_a in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o next_o let_v he_o look_v to_o himself_o how_o then_o do_v other_o man_n suffering_n prove_v he_o infallible_a 2._o do_v not_o the_o poor_a greek_a church_n and_o other_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n suffer_v more_o than_o the_o romanist_n 3._o do_v they_o not_o make_v we_o suffer_v incomparable_o more_o than_o they_o be_v it_o not_o impudence_n almost_o inhuman_a after_o the_o murder_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n bohemian_n after_o the_o massacre_n in_o france_n savoy_n ireland_n the_o burn_n in_o england_n the_o powder-plot_n after_o their_o bloody_a inquisition_n of_o so_o long_a continuance_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o tell_v the_o remnant_n of_o their_o survive_a neighbour_n that_o their_o suffering_n prove_v they_o
or_o feel_v any_o difference_n to_o give_v they_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o doubt_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o thousand_o and_o million_o on_o my_o side_n which_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o sense_n among_o sound_a man_n be_v certain_o enough_o and_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o their_o sense_n and_o will_v serious_o profess_v that_o their_o eye_n and_o taste_v etc._n etc._n do_v not_o take_v these_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v not_o i_o will_v take_v they_o for_o shameless_a liar_n or_o madman_n and_o i_o suppose_v no_o man_n in_o his_o sense_n will_v blame_v i_o for_o so_o do_v well_o i_o its_o paâ—â—_n doubt_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n tell_v we_o its_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o confident_o as_o they_o tell_v we_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o our_o eye_n be_v infallible_a that_o read_v it_o and_o our_o ear_n that_o hear_v it_o from_o their_o own_o mouth_n then_o this_o be_v sure_a enough_o and_o too_o sure_a i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o i_o will_v they_o will_v we_o shall_v then_o be_v somewhat_o near_o a_o reconciliation_n what_o now_o can_v be_v say_v to_o avoid_v the_o conclusion_n be_v past_o my_o understanding_n save_v only_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o of_o they_o may_v come_v in_o with_o some_o allude_v distinction_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v blind_v man_n sense_n and_o reason_n and_o so_o perhaps_o they_o will_v tell_v they_o that_o 1._o sense_n be_v infallible_a on_o supposition_n of_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o the_o medium_n but_o else_o not_o or_o 2._o that_o sense_n judge_v but_o of_o accident_n and_o not_o of_o substance_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v here_o or_o 3._o that_o sense_n be_v infallible_a in_o common_a case_n where_o substance_n and_o accident_n be_v not_o separate_v as_o here_o they_o be_v to_o which_o if_o such_o stuff_n deserve_v a_o answer_n i_o reply_v 1._o what_o medium_n be_v here_o questionable_a or_o question_v by_o you_o but_o the_o accident_n themselves_o which_o you_o say_v be_v the_o object_n sure_o the_o air_n be_v clear_a and_o perspicuous_a the_o distance_n be_v not_o too_o near_o or_o too_o far_o off_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_n be_v sound_a 2._o i_o think_v sense_n judge_v of_o substance_n with_o their_o accident_n the_o eye_n see_v substantiam_fw-la coloratam_fw-la and_o the_o hand_n feel_v the_o substantiam_fw-la qualem_fw-la &_o quantam_fw-la and_o not_o only_a qualitatem_fw-la &_o quantitatem_fw-la substantiae_fw-la but_o let_v that_o controversy_n go_v how_o it_o will_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o substance_n be_v objectum_fw-la sâ—nsus_fw-la per_fw-la accidens_fw-la though_o not_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o that_o the_o intellect_n infallible_o judge_v of_o substance_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n apprehension_n otherwise_o all_o the_o forementioned_a absurdity_n will_v follow_v and_o still_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n will_v be_v fallible_a for_o then_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o that_o see_v christ_n miracle_n can_v be_v sure_o only_a of_o the_o accident_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n then_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a whether_o it_o be_v christ_n himself_o that_o live_v on_o earth_n that_o be_v crucify_v and_o rise_v again_o or_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o pope_n at_o rome_n or_o only_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o pope_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n 3._o and_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n i_o reply_v that_o if_o sense_n be_v infallible_a when_o substance_n and_o accident_n be_v inseparable_a than_o it_o be_v always_o infallible_a for_o the_o accident_n separate_v from_o the_o subject_n do_v perish_v moreover_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v whether_o substance_n and_o accident_n be_v separate_v or_o not_o if_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o by_o sense_n than_o sense_n be_v still_o infallible_a so_o far_o if_o not_o than_o sense_n be_v fallible_a because_o it_o know_v not_o when_o it_o apprehend_v any_o more_o than_o naked_a accident_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o talk_v of_o accident_n that_o be_v not_o subjecti_fw-la alicujus_fw-la accidentia_fw-la obj._n sense_n be_v infallible_a suppose_v the_o right_a temper_n of_o the_o organ_n object_n medium_fw-la till_o god_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a but_o than_o it_o be_v fallible_a but_o in_o the_o point_n of_o transubstantiation_n god_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a to_o what_o common_a sense_n apprehend_v therefore_o here_o sense_n be_v deceive_v answ_n 1._o sense_n must_v in_o order_n be_v first_o know_v to_o be_v infallible_a before_o you_o can_v tell_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v say_v or_o write_v of_o its_o fallibility_n or_o infallibility_n or_o else_o you_o can_v tell_v but_o your_o eye_n in_o read_v or_o your_o ear_n in_o hear_v those_o word_n of_o he_o do_v deceive_v you_o 2._o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v the_o judge_a faculty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o mankind_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o their_o object_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o god_n do_v turn_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o supernatural_a light_n contradict_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n even_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o sound_n and_o general_a sense_n of_o the_o world_n god_n supernatural_a revalation_n presuppose_v his_o natural_a one_o and_o be_v addition_n thereto_o but_o do_v not_o contradict_v they_o for_o then_o god_n shall_v contradict_v himself_o when_o both_o be_v his_o revelation_n god_n can_v lie_v say_v the_o apostle_n and_o what_o be_v it_o for_o god_n to_o lie_v or_o say_v truth_n but_o only_o to_o make_v a_o deceitful_a or_o not_o deceitful_a discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n or_o the_o effect_n to_o we_o indeed_o there_o may_v through_o our_o imperfection_n be_v a_o deceit_n of_o the_o sense_n when_o the_o organ_n be_v distemper_v and_o the_o medium_n or_o object_n be_v not_o convenient_o dispose_v and_o every_o such_o distance_n impediment_n or_o other_o ill_a disposure_n be_v not_o as_o god_n voice_n to_o tell_v we_o the_o thing_n as_o what_o to_o our_o imperfect_a sense_n it_o seem_v but_o if_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n that_o be_v sound_a and_o not_o hinder_v by_o any_o such_o impediment_n shall_v yet_o be_v all_o deceive_v mere_o by_o a_o contradict_a ordinance_n of_o god_n than_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n give_v man_n contradictory_n light_n and_o guide_v and_o their_o objection_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o bad_a as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v so_o of_o god_n word_n that_o it_o be_v always_o true_a except_o where_o god_n tell_v we_o the_o contrary_a but_o if_o it_o may_v be_v false_a at_o any_o time_n how_o can_v you_o tell_v that_o that_o very_a word_n be_v true_a which_o you_o pretend_v do_v tell_v you_o of_o the_o falsehood_n of_o another_o word_n so_o say_v i_o here_o if_o sense_n be_v not_o always_o infallible_a where_o it_o have_v its_o requisite_a assistance_n then_o how_o can_v you_o tell_v that_o your_o sense_n be_v infallible_a when_o you_o be_v read_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o you_o think_v contradict_v the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n for_o 2._o be_v the_o infallibility_n of_o sense_n a_o thing_n that_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o supernatural_a light_n not_o by_o supernatural_a light_n unless_o consequential_o where_o do_v scripture_n or_o your_o tradition_n say_v that_o sense_n be_v sometime_o infallibe_v and_o sometime_o fallible_a supposit_a be_v requisitis_fw-la and_o nature_n tell_v you_o no_o more_o of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o any_o other_o act_n of_o sense_n or_o reception_n then_o of_o those_o same_o which_o you_o pronounce_v to_o be_v fallible_a 3._o we_o challenge_v you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o prove_v that_o ever_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o man_n be_v deceive_v about_o their_o proper_a object_n the_o requisite_n in_o nature_n suppose_v or_o that_o ever_o he_o make_v any_o ordinance_n for_o the_o delude_a or_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o church_n or_o ever_o say_v any_o such_o thing_n can_v christ_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o proclaim_v a_o delusion_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o man_n that_o take_v it_o to_o be_v bread_n then_o when_o god_n say_v hoc_fw-la est_fw-la faedus_fw-la meum_fw-la this_o be_v my_o covenant_n gen._n 17.10_o he_o must_v proclaim_v all_o man_n sense_n deceive_v because_o sense_n faith_n it_o be_v but_o circumcision_n and_o bellarmine_n will_v confess_v it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o
a_o covenant_n then_o when_o paul_n say_v this_o rock_n be_v christ_n it_o must_v proclaim_v that_o all_o the_o israelite_n sense_n be_v deceive_v that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a rock_n when_o a_o papist_n will_v confess_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o rock_n represent_v or_o signify_v christ_n as_o if_o among_o many_o image_n you_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v peter_n and_o this_o john_n and_o this_o paul_n this_o be_v plain_o to_o say_v this_o signify_v peter_n or_o represent_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o proclaim_v that_o deceit_n of_o sense_n bellarmine_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o bread_n and_o the_o cup_n six_o time_n over_o as_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o here_o his_o shift_a answer_n be_v that_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o scripture_n what_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v call_v a_o serpent_n and_o so_o here_o he_o plead_v a_o trope_n good_a still_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o bread_n six_o time_n near_o together_o after_o the_o consecration_n and_o it_o call_v it_o christ_n body_n once_o when_o his_o live_a body_n sit_v by_o now_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o these_o speech_n be_v tropical_a and_o we_o must_v believe_v bellarmine_n that_o the_o text_n which_o call_v it_o six_o time_n bread_n must_v needs_o be_v tropical_a and_o that_o which_o call_v it_o once_o christ_n body_n must_n need_v be_v understand_v without_o a_o trope_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o evidence_n they_o can_v bring_v that_o god_n have_v proclaim_v man_n sense_n to_o be_v fallible_a nay_o all_o that_o we_o need_v for_o our_o cause_n be_v but_o to_o take_v est_fw-la for_o significat_fw-la which_o be_v so_o common_a that_o one_o will_v think_v there_o shall_v not_o such_o unnatural_a absurdity_n be_v admit_v to_o avoid_v it_o as_o overthrow_v our_o humanity_n when_o we_o plead_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o a_o true_a body_n may_v be_v see_v and_o feel_v because_o christ_n bid_v they_o luk._n 24._o see_v and_o feel_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o sense_n be_v infallible_a in_o positives_n and_o therefore_o thence_o we_o may_v say_v this_n be_v a_o body_n because_o i_o see_v itself_o but_o not_o in_o negative_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v say_v this_n be_v not_o a_o body_n because_o i_o see_v it_o not_o and_o what_o need_v we_o more_o than_o that_o which_o be_v here_o grant_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n than_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o be_v bread_n and_o wine_n because_o we_o see_v feel_v smell_v taste_v it_o yet_o no_o doubt_n we_o may_v also_o argue_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a or_o sensible_a so_o much_o for_o this_o second_o argument_n which_o i_o may_v thus_o with_o full_a advantage_n enforce_v if_o sense_n be_v either_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a but_o sense_n be_v either_o fallible_a or_o infallible_a therefore_o if_o sense_n be_v fallible_a the_o pope_n be_v fallible_a and_o all_o his_o church_n for_o their_o sense_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o follower_n be_v fallible_a ☜_o if_o sense_n be_v infallible_a the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v fallible_a because_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o all_o sound_a man_n take_v that_o for_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o they_o express_o say_v as_o the_o fide_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o either_o bread_n or_o wine_n argu._n 3_o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pretend_a general_n council_n have_v err_v already_o then_o be_v they_o not_o infallible_a but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o pretend_a general_n council_n have_v err_v already_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a as_o the_o first_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o no_o proof_n of_o his_o infallibility_n and_o the_o second_o from_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o mankind_n so_o the_o three_o be_v take_v from_o certain_a experience_n which_o be_v a_o medium_n so_o evident_a that_o their_o vain_a word_n and_o subtle_a evasion_n have_v the_o less_o force_n to_o elude_v or_o obscure_v it_o of_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o consequence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n can_v be_v make_v he_o that_o have_v err_v be_v not_o infallible_a all_o the_o doubt_n therefore_o be_v of_o the_o antecedent_n which_o have_v by_o unquestionable_a evidence_n of_o history_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n by_o our_o writer_n long_o ago_o i_o shall_v produce_v some_o few_o instance_n of_o many_o 14._o there_o be_v no_o less_o than_o forty_o pope_n who_o bellarmine_n himself_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o charge_v with_o error_n or_o heresy_n for_o who_o he_o frame_v such_o poor_a excuse_n that_o i_o shall_v think_v any_o impartial_a reader_n may_v receive_v satisfaction_n enough_o from_o bellarmine_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v too_o fallible_a yea_o that_o even_o judicial_o and_o in_o fundamental_o he_o may_v err_v do_v not_o pope_n liberius_n 9_o err_v judicial_o when_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o arrian_n confession_n in_o the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n libenti_fw-la animo_fw-la suscepi_fw-la in_o nullo_n contradicens_fw-la which_o the_o father_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o to_o the_o council_n condemnation_n of_o athanasius_n as_o athanasius_n himself_o and_o many_o more_o witness_n do_v not_o pope_n vigilius_n err_v judicial_o when_o he_o condemn_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o general_n council_n for_o condemn_v dead_a heretic_n and_o when_o pope_n pelagius_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o adrian_z the_o first_o do_v all_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o sure_a one_o party_n of_o these_o pope_n err_v unless_o contradictorye_n may_v be_v true_a yea_o when_o pope_n vigilius_n do_v afterward_o revoke_v his_o own_o constitution_n occumenis_fw-la sure_o he_o err_v either_o in_o make_v or_o revoke_v it_o and_o so_o do_v pope_n paschalis_n when_o they_o give_v god_n thanks_o in_o open_a council_n that_o they_o hear_v the_o pope_n with_o his_o own_o mouth_n revok_v those_o grant_n which_o say_v they_o contain_v heresy_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o make_v to_o the_o emperor_n 38._o though_o cajetans_n excuse_n be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v no_o heresy_n yet_o either_o the_o make_n or_o revoke_v be_v a_o error_n what_o will_v they_o invent_v at_o last_o to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o pope_n honorius_n who_o in_o two_o several_a general_n council_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o monothelite_n heretic_n which_o he_o judicial_o persuade_v sergius_n to_o when_o he_o seek_v his_o judgement_n stapleton_n and_o many_o more_o of_o they_o confess_v the_o full_a certainty_n of_o the_o council_n condemn_v he_o of_o heresy_n but_o forsooth_o they_o say_v the_o council_n do_v mistake_v the_o case_n 7._o it_o seem_v then_o either_o a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n or_o a_o general_n council_n err_v moreover_o will_v any_o papist_n deny_v that_o pope_n stephen_n six_o and_o sergius_n err_v when_o 158._o they_o judicial_o decree_v that_o those_o shall_v be_v ordain_v again_o that_o be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n formâ—sus_n and_o of_o pope_n celestine_n error_n alphonsus_n a_o castro_n faith_n 4._o that_o he_o himself_o see_v it_o in_o the_o ancient_a decretal_n as_o his_o definition_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o err_v as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o not_o as_o pope_n what_o can_v they_o say_v of_o pope_n john_n twenty_o two_o who_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o heresy_n by_o the_o doctor_n of_o paris_n as_o not_o only_a pope_n adrian_n the_o six_o joh._n gerson_n alphons_n a_o castro_n and_o other_o witness_n but_o bellarmine_n himself_o confess_v also_o but_o he_o excuse_v he_o because_o that_o opinion_n be_v not_o there_o define_v against_o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o heresy_n see_v here_o 1._o whether_o the_o papist_n do_v not_o make_v themselves_o a_o new_a faith_n and_o religion_n when_o they_o please_v and_o that_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o one_o year_n that_o be_v none_o the_o year_n before_o so_o that_o the_o novelty_n and_o the_o mutability_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v thus_o by_o themselves_o confess_v 2._o see_v here_o that_o a_o point_n declare_v in_o scripture_n and_o hold_v by_o the_o former_a church_n be_v no_o point_n of_o faith_n with_o they_o unless_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o a_o pope_n or_o general_n council_n 3._o see_v here_o what_o man_n bellarmine_n will_v make_v all_o the_o former_a pope_n to_o have_v be_v that_o have_v determine_v whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a or_o not_o 4._o chamier_n true_o note_v that_o bellarmine_n himself_o forgetful_o contradict_v himself_o and_o tell_v we_o elsewhere_o that_o innocent_a the_o three_o the_o ninteen_v pope_n before_o john_n twenty_o two_o have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a in_o express_a word_n i_o shall_v
speak_v against_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v nor_o sound_o imagine_v 2._o the_o infallible_a dictate_v of_o the_o pope_n while_o he_o err_v in_o mind_n shall_v be_v all_o either_o unreasonable_a act_n as_o be_v the_o word_n of_o one_o that_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o interpretative_o lie_v for_o when_o a_o man_n speak_v contrary_a to_o his_o judgement_n if_o his_o word_n be_v true_a in_o themselves_o yet_o they_o be_v interpretative_o lie_v because_o he_o so_o take_v they_o and_o intend_v they_o as_o falsehood_n to_o deceive_v other_o for_o instance_n if_o pope_n john_n the_o 23._o that_o be_v depose_v by_o a_o general_n council_n upon_o article_n exhibit_v against_o he_o for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v with_o his_o tongue_n have_v teach_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v this_o have_v be_v as_o lie_v to_o he_o though_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v most_o true_a and_o we_o must_v have_v a_o promise_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n among_o all_o the_o liar_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a infallible_a liar_n a_o happy_a generation_n of_o liar_n sure_a but_o where_o be_v that_o promise_n 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o error_n of_o the_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o the_o clergy_n dispose_v liberius_n &_o felix_n and_o that_o the_o council_n of_o pisa_n constance_n and_o basil_n depose_v the_o other_o pope_n above_o mention_v for_o 1._o they_o can_v not_o know_v their_o mind_n but_o by_o their_o word_n 2._o they_o charge_v they_o with_o the_o error_n of_o their_o tongue_n as_o well_o as_o mind_n argu._n 10._o if_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o enthusiasm_n or_o prophetical_a inspiration_n but_o all_o pope_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o divine_a truth_n and_o some_o more_o notorious_o ignorant_a and_o yet_o neither_o alderman_n nor_o any_o of_o they_o for_o aught_o be_v ever_o prove_v be_v prophet_n or_o divine_o inspire_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o major_a its_o plain_a that_o as_o no_o err_a man_n must_v speak_v against_o his_o own_o mind_n if_o he_o be_v infallible_a so_o a_o ignorant_a man_n in_o those_o point_n must_v 1._o either_o have_v his_o ignorance_n cure_v sudden_o by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n or_o else_o 2._o must_v speak_v as_o in_o a_o ecstasy_n without_o or_o beside_o his_o own_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n imaginable_a and_o as_o for_o the_o minor_a i_o prove_v both_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o pope_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o divine_a truth_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o divine_a truth_n for_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n all_o that_o be_v therein_o reveal_v be_v divine_a truth_n but_o pope_n have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o i_o need_v not_o sure_o stand_v to_o prove_v the_o minor_a for_o they_o confess_v it_o themselves_o and_o if_o the_o pope_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n he_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o damnable_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n for_o not_o reveal_v his_o knowledge_n to_o other_o 2._o yea_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a that_o their_o own_o alphonsus_n a_o castro_n say_v advers._fw-la hare_n li._n 1._o c._n 4._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a some_o pope_n be_v so_o unlearned_a that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o grammar_n and_o sure_a if_o they_o that_o understand_v not_o any_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o language_n in_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v no_o nor_o the_o latin_a grammar_n shall_v understand_v all_o the_o bible_n and_o err_v in_o nothing_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o a_o miracle_n and_o by_o prophetical_a inspiration_n 2._o but_o that_o all_o pope_n be_v not_o inspire_v prophet_n nor_o illuminate_v by_o miracle_n i_o will_v leave_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o papist_n themselves_o read_v platina_n stella_n yea_o or_o baronius_n himself_o or_o if_o they_o have_v any_o other_o that_o be_v a_o more_o notorious_a parasite_n to_o they_o and_o let_v they_o be_v judge_n argu._n 11._o if_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n be_v infallible_a than_o it_o be_v either_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o but_o in_o some_o if_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v believe_v or_o decide_v then_o will_v it_o follow_v 1._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o most_o cruel_o wicked_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o church_n that_o will_v suffer_v the_o church_n to_o lie_v in_o so_o much_o ignorance_n and_o contention_n and_o will_v not_o reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o reconcile_v and_o enlighten_v they_o why_o do_v he_o not_o write_v a_o infallible_a commentary_n on_o all_o the_o bible_n to_o perfect_v our_o knowledge_n and_o end_n all_o our_o quarrel_n and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o write_v a_o infallible_a summary_n of_o all_o his_o superadded_a tradition_n have_v not_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n to_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o where_o it_o may_v be_v see_v of_o all_o 2._o why_o do_v not_o one_o pope_n reveal_v that_o which_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o reveal_v but_o leave_v it_o to_o successor_n one_o after_o another_o to_o do_v it_o by_o degree_n dare_v they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o point_n of_o faith_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n and_o necessary_a to_o this_o age_n to_o know_v which_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o last_o or_o former_a age_n 3._o why_o do_v so_o many_o of_o themselves_o yea_o their_o general_a council_n so_o much_o contradict_v their_o pope_n in_o many_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v infallible_a in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o of_o they_o confess_v that_o either_o a_o pope_n or_o a_o council_n may_v err_v but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o some_o thing_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a which_o be_v those_o some_o can_v we_o know_v before_o he_o disclose_v they_o or_o only_o after_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o determine_v or_o declare_v but_o if_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n to_o know_v the_o extent_n of_o his_o infallibility_n by_o then_o i_o every_o pope_n begin_v to_o be_v infallible_a when_o he_o begin_v to_o determine_v or_o declare_v and_o not_o before_o 2._o and_o then_o every_o pope_n increase_v in_o his_o infallibility_n as_o he_o increase_v his_o decretal_n or_o canon_n 3._o and_o then_o one_o pope_n be_v much_o more_o infallible_a than_o other_o who_o have_v make_v more_o decree_n than_o other_o 4._o and_o then_o some_o pope_n be_v never_o infallible_a who_o never_o make_v any_o decree_n or_o determination_n or_o exposition_n at_o all_o so_o that_o their_o cause_n be_v lose_v if_o their_o actual_a discovery_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o their_o infallibility_n and_o yet_o i_o can_v imagine_v what_o else_o they_o can_v say_v that_o may_v have_v any_o appearance_n of_o consist_v with_o their_o interest_n for_o it_o be_v either_o a_o positive_a or_o a_o negative_a infallibility_n which_o they_o mean_v and_o ascribe_v to_o their_o church_n if_o a_o positive_a then_o 1._o all_o the_o foresay_a absurdity_n unavoidable_o follow_v whether_o they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v infallible_o teach_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o will_v not_o or_o but_o some_o but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o negative_a infallibility_n which_o they_o maintain_v viz._n that_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n or_o the_o pope_n shall_v never_o deceive_v we_o by_o obtrude_a any_o error_n though_o withal_o he_o may_v possible_o teach_v we_o but_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n yea_o the_o necessary_a truth_n yea_o perhaps_o teach_v we_o none_o at_o all_o i_o say_v if_o this_o be_v their_o meaning_n than_o every_o infant_n or_o bird_n or_o beast_n have_v as_o glorious_a a_o privilege_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o every_o infant_n and_o bruit_n be_v so_o infallible_a that_o we_o be_v certain_a they_o will_v not_o deceive_v the_o church_n by_o teach_v any_o error_n perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v positive_o infallible_a as_o a_o sufficient_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la at_o that_o time_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o negative_o infallible_a in_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la or_o necessary_a to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o either_o such_o point_n be_v de_fw-la fide_fw-la and_o
successor_n for_o they_o must_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o cause_n if_o they_o will_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o effect_n argu._n 17._o if_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a but_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v infallible_a therefore_o according_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a the_o argument_n be_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o the_o antecedent_n their_o own_o all_o the_o doubt_n be_v of_o the_o consequence_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o either_o it_o be_v the_o real_a or_o representative_a body_n which_o they_o must_v call_v the_o catholic_a church_n but_o both_o these_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n therefore_o 1._o for_o the_o real_a no_o man_n can_v possible_o know_v all_o their_o mind_n nor_o ever_o expect_v that_o they_o shall_v in_o this_o life_n be_v all_o of_o a_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o major_a part_n that_o we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o as_o its_o usual_a in_o all_o such_o body_n or_o assembly_n now_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v and_o have_v be_v against_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n that_o it_o be_v so_o now_o be_v well_o know_v see_v all_o the_o greek_n abassin_n armenian_n reform_v and_o other_o church_n be_v far_o more_o than_o the_o papist_n 2._o and_o that_o it_o have_v be_v so_o former_o the_o papist_n themselves_o confess_v i_o will_v note_v at_o this_o time_n but_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o sober_a of_o they_o melch._n canus_n loc._n theol._n li._n 6._o cap._n 7._o fol._n mihi_fw-la 201._o pugnatum_fw-la est_fw-la siquidem_fw-la uchementer_fw-la non_fw-la a_o graecis_fw-la solum_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la aliis_fw-la plerisque_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la apiscopis_fw-la ut_fw-la romanâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la privilegium_fw-la labefactaretur_fw-la atque_fw-la habebant_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la illi_fw-la quidem_fw-la &_o imperatorum_fw-la arma_fw-la &_o majorem_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la numerum_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tamen_fw-la efficere_fw-la potuerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la unius_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la potestatem_fw-la abrogarent_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o greek_n ☜_o but_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v vehement_o fight_v to_o destroy_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o indeed_o they_o have_v on_o their_o side_n both_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o prevail_v to_o abrogate_v the_o power_n of_o one_o pope_n of_o rome_n mark_v here_o that_o it_o be_v only_a success_n that_o he_o plead_v but_o confess_v that_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o great_a number_n of_o church_n beside_o the_o arm_n of_o emperor_n be_v against_o the_o roman_a privilege_n as_o they_o call_v they_o &_o the_o pope_n power_n so_o that_o by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v the_o conscience_n and_o modesty_n of_o these_o man_n that_o not_o only_o call_v themselves_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o all_o other_o beside_o they_o be_v some_o inconsiderable_a parcel_n but_o also_o will_v make_v the_o simple_a people_n believe_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o that_o deny_v their_o pretend_a power_n we_o may_v see_v from_o themselves_o then_o where_o our_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n so_o far_o as_o christian_n oppose_v the_o romish_a usurpation_n be_v our_o church_n even_o most_o of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o papist_n own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n that_o use_v to_o call_v out_o to_o we_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o their_o name_n will_v they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o most_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o representative_a church_n if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n it_o must_v be_v a_o general_n council_n and_o i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o many_o such_o as_o themselves_o call_v general_a council_n have_v contradict_v the_o pope_n depose_v and_o condemn_v he_o this_o bellarmine_n canus_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o do_v confess_v and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o say_v more_o to_o prove_v it_o argu._n 18._o that_o general_a council_n may_v err_v be_v prove_v full_o 3._o both_o by_o the_o error_n that_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o by_o their_o contradict_v one_o another_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o arrian_n have_v as_o general_a council_n as_o most_o ever_o the_o orthodox_n have_v have_v bellarmine_n and_o canus_n give_v more_o instance_n of_o err_a council_n than_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o the_o contrary_n mind_v 17._o pope_n adrian_n and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a by_o he_o confirm_v decree_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n determine_v the_o contrary_a against_o the_o say_a council_n of_o nice_a though_o the_o pope_n legate_n contradict_v they_o so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 825._o 1._o who_o examine_v judge_v and_o reprehend_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o and_o pope_n adrian's_n confirmation_n and_o defence_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n say_v they_o judge_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n their_o word_n be_v recite_v by_o bellarmine_n append._n de_fw-fr imag._n c._n 3._o baronius_n anno_fw-la 825._o n._n 5._o it_o be_v common_o know_v how_o nazianzen_n complain_v that_o he_o never_o yet_o see_v a_o council_n have_v a_o good_a end_n but_o thing_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o it_o and_o not_o better_o and_o hierom_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la galat._n say_v that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n against_o which_o if_o council_n determine_v any_o thing_n i_o account_v it_o wicked_a instance_n of_o the_o error_n of_o council_n we_o have_v too_o many_o etc._n the_o council_n of_o neocesarea_n confirm_v by_o leo_n the_o four_o and_o by_o the_o first_o of_o nice_a as_o say_v the_o council_n of_o florence_n sess_v 7._o condemn_v second_o marriage_n contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 7._o though_o bellarmine_n vain_o excuse_v they_o by_o plain_a force_v their_o word_n the_o four_o council_n at_o carthage_n forbid_v bishop_n to_o read_v the_o gentile_n book_n which_o yet_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o and_o the_o church_n have_v ever_o since_o allow_v the_o council_n of_o toletane_a 1._o ordain_v that_o he_o whâ—_n instead_o of_o a_o wife_n have_v a_o concubine_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o communion_n which_o bellarmine_n also_o false_o excuse_v the_o six_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n have_v many_o error_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v and_o lay_v the_o cause_n on_o this_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n whereas_o pope_n adrian_n approve_v they_o liborum_fw-la and_o the_o seven_o council_n judge_v they_o genuine_a adrian_n say_v se_fw-la sextam_fw-la synodum_fw-la cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la canonibus_fw-la recipere_fw-la he_o receive_v the_o six_o synod_n with_o all_o its_o canon_n and_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v divine_a the_o council_n at_o constance_n decree_v that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o council_n at_o the_o lateran_n under_o julius_n 2._o and_o leo_fw-la 10._o decree_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v above_o a_o general_n council_n sess_z 11._o the_o council_n of_o calcedone_n abrogate_a the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o decree_v the_o contrary_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v notorious_o erroneous_a and_o contradict_v the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n and_o carthag_n 3._o about_o the_o canon_n of_o scripture_n the_o number_n of_o their_o contradiction_n and_o error_n be_v too_o great_a for_o i_o here_o to_o recite_v many_o of_o our_o writer_n against_o the_o papist_n give_v you_o large_a catalogue_n and_o full_a proof_n of_o they_o see_v doctor_n sutline_v li._n 2._o the_o council_n cap._n 1._o what_o gregor_n nazianz._n and_o hierome_n say_v of_o they_o i_o touch_v before_o hilary_n li._n de_fw-la synodis_fw-la exclaim_v against_o the_o error_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o council_n of_o syrmium_fw-la and_o ancyra_n augustine_n say_v li._n 3_o cont_n maximni_fw-la c._n 14._o nec_fw-la ego_fw-la nicenum_n nec_fw-la tu_fw-la debes_fw-la ariminense_n taâ—quam_fw-la praejudicaturus_fw-la profere_fw-la concilium_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la huius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la nec_fw-la tu_fw-la illius_fw-la detinenis_fw-la he_o say_v also_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr baptis_n concilia_fw-la plenaria_fw-la priora_fw-la a_o posterioribus_fw-la emendari_fw-la that_o be_v former_a council_n that_o be_v full_o have_v be_v mend_v by_o late_a bellarmine_n deceitful_a shift_a answer_n to_o these_o testimony_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o repeat_n isidore_n say_v 1._o quotiescunque_fw-la in_o gestis_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la discors_fw-la stâ—tentia_fw-la invenitur_fw-la illius_fw-la
concilii_fw-la sententia_fw-la magis_fw-la tenentur_fw-la cujus_fw-la antiquior_fw-la &_o pâ—tior_fw-la est_fw-la authoritas_fw-la that_o be_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o act_n of_o council_n disagree_v judgement_n let_v we_o hold_v the_o judgement_n of_o that_o council_n which_o have_v the_o more_o ancient_a and_o the_o great_a authority_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n here_o may_v spare_v we_o more_o labour_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o a_o general_n council_n though_o right_o congregat_v and_o though_o the_o pope_n legate_n concur_v may_v yet_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n do_v not_o approve_v or_o confirm_v their_o decree_n so_o that_o when_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o therefore_o a_o general_n council_n can_v err_v their_o own_o meaning_n be_v that_o one_o man_n can_v err_v but_o all_o the_o church_n viz._n a_o general_n council_n without_o he_o may_v err_v argu._n 19_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o father_n for_o six_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v receive_v the_o antecedent_n be_v so_o full_o prove_v by_o our_o writer_n and_o so_o easy_o discernible_a by_o those_o that_o read_v the_o writing_n of_o those_o time_n that_o there_o need_v not_o any_o more_o to_o be_v say_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v produce_v to_o this_o pupose_v shall_v be_v anon_o to_o prove_v the_o follow_a point_n and_o this_o together_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o refer_v they_o to_o bishop_n jewel_n chamâ—er_n bishop_n usher_n doctor_n white_a who_o with_o many_o more_o have_v full_o prove_v this_o argu._n 20._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o authorize_v judge_n of_o scripture_n nor_o our_o faith_n to_o be_v resolve_v into_o his_o judgement_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o church_n then_o be_v he_o not_o the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o controversy_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o be_v no_o judge_n can_v be_v no_o infallible_a judge_n nor_o do_v he_o need_v infallibility_n to_o qualify_v he_o for_o a_o work_n which_o he_o be_v never_o call_v to_o nor_o do_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n as_o a_o private_a doctor_n or_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v make_v by_o they_o the_o subject_n of_o infallibility_n but_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o suppose_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n authorize_v to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n of_o faith_n into_o who_o judgement_n at_o least_o with_o his_o clergy_n our_o faith_n they_o think_v must_v be_v resolve_v if_o therefore_o we_o can_v prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o subject_n we_o do_v thereby_o prove_v the_o nullity_n of_o the_o adjunct_n and_o this_o lead_v we_o up_o to_o the_o three_o question_n which_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o quest_n 3._o whether_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o roman_a pretend_v authoritative_a judgement_n or_o whether_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o infallibility_n be_v the_o thing_n first_o to_o be_v know_v and_o thence_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n or_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o upon_o his_o judgement_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a point_n intend_v in_o this_o dispute_n and_o because_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v to_o it_o in_o the_o begin_n on_o the_o by_o and_o because_o i_o have_v say_v yet_o more_o for_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o late_a edition_n of_o the_o saint_n rest_v i_o shall_v therefore_o say_v but_o little_a to_o it_o now_o reserve_v a_o full_a handle_n it_o if_o necessary_a to_o a_o fit_a season_n only_o i_o shall_v here_o add_v a_o few_o more_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a church_n have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o scripture_n or_o controversy_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o word_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n before_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n and_o receive_v his_o pretend_a authority_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v without_o it_o arg._n 1._o if_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o consistory_n must_v be_v the_o universal_a governor_n and_o judge_n to_o all_o the_o chrian_a world_n then_o must_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christistian_a world_n be_v ungoverned_a and_o have_v no_o recourse_n to_o their_o judge_n but_o the_o consequent_a will_v be_v deny_v by_o themselves_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n the_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n be_v most_o obvious_a and_o certain_a from_o the_o pope_n natural_a incapacity_n and_o insufficiency_n for_o such_o a_o work_n and_o so_o of_o his_o consistory_n it_o be_v natural_o impossible_a that_o the_o pope_n shall_v perform_v the_o work_n of_o this_o government_n to_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v good_a he_o can_v make_v know_v his_o determination_n to_o all_o if_o all_o man_n through_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v such_o doubt_n to_o be_v resolve_v as_o his_o holiness_n suppose_v belong_v to_o he_o proper_o to_o resolve_v shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o he_o for_o resolution_n o_o how_o much_o will_v the_o way_n to_o rome_n be_v beat_v and_o frequent_v what_o a_o concourse_n will_v be_v about_o his_o holiness_n door_n what_o time_n will_v he_o have_v to_o resolve_v those_o million_o of_o man_n if_o any_o difference_n or_o difficulty_n arise_v in_o aethiopia_n or_o at_o the_o antipode_n before_o they_o go_v or_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o resolution_n and_o receive_v a_o answer_n the_o person_n be_v like_a to_o be_v in_o another_o world_n where_o they_o will_v have_v a_o more_o infallible_a resolution_n and_o if_o they_o live_v to_o see_v the_o return_n of_o their_o messenger_n they_o must_v take_v it_o on_o the_o trust_n of_o their_o word_n that_o this_o be_v indeed_o his_o holiness_n resolution_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la there_o be_v so_o few_o people_n on_o earth_n even_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o that_o be_v real_o goveren_v or_o resolve_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o nor_o know_v what_o he_o be_v or_o what_o be_v his_o mind_n but_o all_o be_v do_v by_o his_o missionaryes_n or_o delegate_n and_o if_o the_o pope_n can_v delegate_v his_o power_n to_o other_o and_o make_v so_o many_o other_o also_o infallible_a than_o infallibility_n be_v not_o proper_a to_o himself_o and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v as_o infallible_a who_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o these_o be_v that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o argu._n 2._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a governor_n and_o judge_n than_o all_o pope_n must_v needs_o be_v damn_v for_o utter_v neglect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o office_n for_o sure_a when_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v on_o the_o office_n of_o the_o head_n it_o can_v but_o be_v damnable_a in_o he_o to_o be_v a_o neglecter_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o office_n to_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n but_o he_o must_v avoidable_a neglect_n i_o mean_v omit_v that_o work_n which_o it_o iâ—_n impossible_a for_o he_o to_o perform_v therefore_o what_o i_o have_v further_o to_o say_v against_o the_o resolve_v of_o our_o faith_n into_o his_o judgement_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o these_o few_o question_n follow_v quest_n 1._o do_v he_o not_o contradict_v the_o very_a definition_n of_o a_o pope_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v first_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a pope_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o a_o roman_a pope_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o can_v he_o be_v thus_o know_v by_o a_o man_n that_o know_v not_o or_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n and_o principal_a head_n and_o who_o be_v suppose_v to_o send_v he_o quest_n 2._o and_o do_v it_o not_o contradict_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o church_n to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v a_o church_n but_o a_o society_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o such_o man_n be_v christian_n or_o profess_v that_o faith_n before_o they_o know_v what_o that_o faith_n be_v and_o how_o can_v they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v to_o
be_v credit_v as_o christian_n before_o they_o believe_v that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v of_o credit_n q_o 3_o be_v there_o any_o man_n breathe_v that_o can_v bring_v sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v infallible_a 3._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o papist_n be_v this_o church_n before_o their_o hearer_n have_v receive_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o they_o can_v why_o have_v they_o not_o fall_v close_o to_o work_v in_o this_o necessary_a point_n when_o they_o know_v how_o much_o it_o will_v do_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o whole_a if_o they_o pretend_v such_o antecedent_n proof_n by_o miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v the_o doctrine_n by_o i_o have_v show_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o pretence_n against_o knot_n before_o and_o we_o must_v still_o desire_v they_o if_o it_o be_v miracle_n that_o be_v their_o first_o witness_n to_o let_v we_o see_v or_o have_v certain_a proof_n of_o those_o miracle_n we_o protest_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v hearty_o willing_a to_o see_v they_o and_o know_v of_o they_o if_o they_o be_v true_a but_o though_o we_o have_v live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o papist_n all_o our_o life_n yet_o can_v we_o never_o to_o this_o day_n see_v any_o such_o matter_n from_o they_o nor_o hear_v so_o much_o as_o of_o any_o probable_a proof_n of_o any_o and_o will_v they_o have_v we_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o prate_a boaster_n that_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o miracle_n and_o show_v we_o no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o proof_n of_o they_o quest_n 4._o whether_o those_o that_o do_v not_o go_v this_o most_o absurd_a way_n of_o prove_v their_o church_n infallible_a to_o a_o infidel_n that_o yet_o believe_v not_o god_n word_n and_o so_o by_o mean_n antecedent_n to_o the_o belief_n of_o scripture_n must_v not_o unavoidable_o confess_v that_o god_n word_n must_v be_v first_o believe_v before_o the_o pope_n or_o church_n infallibility_n or_o authority_n and_o consequent_o our_o faith_n depend_v not_o in_o they_o nor_o be_v resolve_v into_o they_o or_o else_o they_o be_v inextricable_o ensnare_v in_o the_o popish_a circle_n and_o contradict_o do_v make_v two_o primo_fw-la credenda_fw-la the_o church_n or_o pope_n the_o first_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v first_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o do_v not_o hold_v vane_n knot_n and_o other_o of_o they_o see_v this_o who_o therefore_o shun_v the_o circle_n and_o use_v not_o the_o old_a shift_n of_o becanus_n and_o other_o to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o those_o that_o see_v they_o in_o it_o whether_o i_o wrong_v they_o h._n holden_n himself_o a_o englishman_n and_o doctor_n of_o paris_n shall_v be_v judge_n who_o thus_o commend_v his_o own_o new_a devise_v foundation_n or_o resolution_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o his_o divini_fw-la fid_fw-we analy_n li._n 1._o c._n 9_o pag._n 180._o exit_fw-la quibus_fw-la patet_fw-la haâ—â—_n christianae_n fidei_fw-la analysim_fw-la haud_fw-la inâ—idore_fw-la in_o labyrinthum_fw-la vulgarem_fw-la &_o circular_a perfugium_fw-la quo_fw-la solent_fw-la theologi_fw-la passim_fw-la involvi_fw-la qui_fw-la fidei_fw-la resolutionem_fw-la juxta_fw-la communem_fw-la &_o parum_fw-la attente_fw-la examinatam_fw-la opiniâ—â—â—â—_n conferuunt_fw-la as_o effingunt_fw-la quarenti_fw-la namque_fw-la undâ—_n noverint_fw-la scripturam_fw-la esse_fw-la revelatum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbum_fw-la respondent_fw-la ex_fw-la universae_fw-la consentientis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la assertione_fw-la quibus_fw-la si_fw-la iterum_fw-la fiet_fw-la interrogatis_fw-la unde_fw-la sciverint_fw-la unanimeus_a hanc_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la assertionem_fw-la esse_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la liberam_fw-la seu_fw-la infallibilem_fw-la respondent_fw-la ex_fw-la revelatâ—_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la audentes_fw-la fidem_fw-la divinam_fw-la in_o certitudine_fw-la &_o evidentia_fw-la naturali_fw-la fundare_fw-la in_fw-la circulum_fw-la hunc_fw-la inevitabiliter_fw-la illabuntur_fw-la &_o in_o orbem_fw-la turpissime_fw-la saltantes_fw-la fidem_fw-la quam_fw-la ipsa_fw-la prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la format_n &_o efficit_fw-la rationis_fw-la experem_fw-la reddunt_fw-la voluntque_fw-la homines_fw-la rationales_fw-la mentis_fw-la ac_fw-la judicii_fw-la partioipes_fw-la in_fw-la fidei_fw-la assensu_fw-la certiores_fw-la esse_fw-la quam_fw-la vel_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulat_fw-la vel_fw-la approbat_fw-la hasitant_n quip_n theologi_fw-la quidam_fw-la asseverare_fw-la &_o agnoscere_fw-la quod_fw-la omne_fw-la argumenta_fw-la etiam_fw-la firmissima_fw-la omnesque_fw-la rationes_fw-la item_n evidentissimae_fw-la quibus_fw-la universam_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la traditionem_fw-la solidam_fw-la erroris_fw-la immunem_fw-la &_o infallibilem_fw-la esse_fw-la demonstramus_fw-la adeo_fw-la veritatem_fw-la hanc_fw-la evincant_a ut_fw-la nulla_fw-la prorsue_v subsit_fw-la aberrationis_fw-la facultas_fw-la ideoque_fw-la â—pinantuâ—_n christianorum_fw-la aâ—imos_fw-la adhuc_fw-la ita_fw-la vacillantes_fw-la &_o fluctuantes_fw-la derelictos_fw-la esse_fw-la ut_fw-la privatum_fw-la aliquem_fw-la &_o singularem_fw-la instinctum_fw-la pernecessarium_fw-la autument_fw-la quo_fw-la omni_fw-la fidei_fw-la christianae_n assensui_fw-la certitudo_fw-la &_o infallibilitas_fw-la divina_fw-la at_o ajunt_fw-la attribuatur_fw-la nos_fw-la antem_fw-la levibuâ—_n hisce_fw-la &_o voluntariis_fw-la opinationibus_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la christianae_n certitudinem_fw-la &_o soliditatem_fw-la inniti_fw-la aut_fw-la fundari_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la judicamus_fw-la that_o be_v in_o english_a from_o hence_o its_o evident_a that_o this_o resolution_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o common_a labyrinth_n and_o circular_a shift_n in_o which_o divine_n be_v common_o wont_a to_o be_v involve_v who_o do_v frame_v and_o fashion_v the_o resolution_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o unheedful_o examine_v opinion_n for_o when_o they_o be_v ask_v how_o they_o know_v then_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n they_o answer_n by_o the_o assertion_n of_o the_o universal_a consent_a church_n and_o if_o they_o be_v again_o ask_v how_o they_o know_v that_o this_o unanimous_a assertion_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v free_a from_o error_n or_o infallible_a they_o answer_v by_o the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o not_o dare_v to_o found_v divine_a faith_n in_o natural_a certaintainty_n and_o evidence_n they_o unavidable_o slide_v into_o this_o circle_n most_o filthy_o dance_v in_o a_o ring_n or_o round_o the_o faith_n which_o the_o first_o reason_n form_v and_o effect_v they_o make_v void_a of_o reason_n and_o will_v have_v reasonable_a man_n who_o have_v understanding_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v more_o certain_a in_o the_o assent_n of_o faith_n than_o reason_n do_v either_o require_v or_o allow_v for_o some_o divine_n etc._n etc._n hear_v you_o see_v a_o learned_a papist_n confess_v that_o the_o papist_n be_v common_o entangle_v in_o this_o circle_n and_o filthy_o dance_v in_o a_o round_a and_o will_v make_v our_o faith_n a_o unreasonable_a thing_n let_v knot_n note_v this_o that_o will_v make_v chillingworth_n a_o socinian_n and_o a_o infidel_n for_o make_v faith_n a_o reasanable_a act_n and_o let_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o papist_n note_v this_o that_o deny_v faith_n to_o have_v any_o evidence_n and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v according_a to_o this_o man_n judgement_n on_o what_o foundation_n the_o generality_n of_o papist_n do_v build_v their_o faith_n and_o what_o a_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o foundation_n yea_o and_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o papist_n begin_v not_o to_o change_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o how_o near_o they_o begin_v to_o draw_v to_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o this_o same_o doctor_n do_v well_o disprove_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 179._o say_v own_o quidem_fw-la episcopi_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la apostolos_fw-la veer_fw-mi adeâ—_n confirmatos_fw-la in_o gratia_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la infallibiles_fw-la omnino_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o doctrina_fw-la christiana_n tradenda_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la erroris_fw-la periculo_fw-la immunes_fw-la fuerint_fw-la agnoscit_fw-la universa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nunquid_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ab_fw-la errore_fw-la liberi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolis_n revelata_fw-la fuisse_fw-la secreta_fw-la caelestia_fw-la iissque_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la decipi_fw-la nec_fw-la hallucinari_fw-la possent_fw-la divina_fw-la &_o extraordinaria_fw-la via_fw-la donatum_fw-la esse_fw-la certissime_fw-la tenemus_fw-la nunâ—_n quid_fw-la ergo_fw-la vel_fw-la summo_fw-la pontifici_fw-la vel_fw-la caeteris_fw-la episcopis_fw-la haec_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinitus_fw-la concessa_fw-la privilegia_fw-la that_o be_v all_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o confirm_v in_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v altogether_o infallible_a or_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o deliver_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n this_o the_o universal_a church_n acknowledge_v but_o be_v all_o bishop_n therefore_o free_a from_o error_n we_o certain_o hold_v that_o to_o all_o the_o apostle_n the_o heavenly_a secret_n be_v reveal_v and_o that_o by_o a_o divine_a and_o
extraordinary_a way_n it_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v or_o err_v but_o be_v these_o privilege_n therefore_o grant_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o to_o other_o bishop_n and_o what_o be_v the_o infallibility_n that_o this_o doctor_n resolve_v his_o faith_n into_o let_v it_o be_v observe_v whether_o it_o be_v near_o the_o miracle_n of_o knot_n or_o to_o the_o universal_a tradition_n of_o chillingworth_n pag._n 174_o 175._o he_o have_v these_o word_n statuendum_fw-la 20._o juxta_fw-la superius_fw-la stabilita_fw-la principia_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la soliditatem_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la seu_fw-la in_o fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la in_o haerendi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la &_o infallibilitatem_fw-la non_fw-la in_o privilegio_fw-la aliquo_fw-la aut_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la deo_fw-la authore_fw-la concesso_fw-la aut_fw-la s._n petri_n successori_fw-la pontifici_fw-la romano_n divinitus_fw-la impartilo_fw-it etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la universae_fw-la &_o catholicae_fw-la traditioni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la speciali_fw-la dei_fw-la providentia_fw-la &_o christi_fw-la domini_fw-la promissis_fw-la fulcitae_fw-la praecipue_fw-la tribuendam_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la deinde_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o universae_fw-la traditionis_fw-la rationem_fw-la omnibus_fw-la ommino_fw-la fidei_fw-la divinae_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la pernecessariam_fw-la esse_fw-la traditioniis_fw-la vero_fw-la medium_n seu_fw-la testimonium_fw-la adeâ—_n publicum_fw-la universale_fw-la &_o apartum_fw-la esse_fw-la debere_fw-la ut_fw-la sensibus_fw-la ipsis_fw-la externis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la oporteat_fw-la constare_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o any_o privilege_n either_o grant_v by_o god_n as_o the_o author_n to_o the_o see_v of_o of_o rome_n or_o bestow_v from_o god_n on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o saint_n peter_n successor_n but_o it_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o catholic_a church_n uphold_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o account_n of_o this_o catholic_a and_o universal_a tradition_n be_v most_o necessary_a to_o all_o point_n of_o divine_a faith_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o testimony_n of_o this_o tradition_n must_v be_v so_o public_a universal_a and_o open_a that_o it_o must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o christian_n to_o their_o very_a outward_a sense_n i_o confess_v this_o doctor_n allow_v we_o pretty_a fair_a quarter_n in_o comparison_n of_o many_o other_o of_o his_o party_n if_o they_o will_v but_o give_v we_o such_o open_a public_a universal_a certain_a tradition_n which_o must_v be_v know_v to_o the_o very_a outward_a sense_n of_o every_o christian_a we_o shall_v be_v very_o ready_a to_o comply_v with_o they_o in_o receive_v such_o a_o testimony_n but_o if_o all_o the_o romish_a tradition_n have_v be_v such_o they_o will_v be_v know_v to_o all_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o not_o lock_v up_o in_o his_o cabinet_n and_o ourselves_o shall_v sure_o have_v know_v they_o before_o now_o if_o we_o be_v christian_n quest_n 5._o to_o proceed_v i_o be_o very_o desirous_a to_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n pope_n or_o council_n or_o of_o those_o former_a that_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v our_o faith_n and_o the_o scripture_n or_o upon_o both_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o any_o former_a church_n then_o will_v i_o know_v of_o which_o age_n whether_o of_o the_o near_a or_o the_o middle_n or_o of_o the_o first_o and_o remote_a age_n that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o day_n if_o from_o the_o last_o age_n than_o 1._o how_o know_v we_o their_o testimony_n if_o it_o be_v by_o their_o write_n canon_n or_o decree_n why_o can_v other_o man_n who_o be_v much_o wise_a and_o better_a understand_v these_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o refer_v we_o to_o those_o write_n but_o to_o their_o own_o determination_n if_o it_o be_v by_o the_o father_n tell_v the_o child_n what_o have_v former_o be_v believe_v then_o why_o can_v i_o tell_v what_o my_o father_n tell_v i_o without_o the_o pope_n and_o better_a than_o the_o pope_n that_o never_o know_v he_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o must_v be_v know_v upon_o who_o credit_n the_o former_a age_n do_v receive_v that_o faith_n and_o scripture_n which_o they_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o doubtless_o they_o will_v say_v from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o they_o again_o from_o their_o predecessor_n and_o so_o up_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o we_o take_v it_o immediate_o on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o age_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v the_o mediation_n of_o a_o sure_a hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o we_o their_o write_n without_o meditation_n of_o the_o like_a inspire_v prophetical_a person_n or_o of_o any_o privilege_a infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o it_o be_v on_o this_o testimony_n of_o former_a age_n that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v then_o proceed_v further_a to_o demand_v quest_n 6._o why_o may_v not_o the_o greek_n abassine_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n that_o acknowledge_v not_o the_o pope_n authority_n or_o infallibility_n receive_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o papist_n do_v they_o think_v that_o none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o former_a church_n what_o record_n or_o tradition_n have_v they_o which_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o or_o dare_v they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v the_o face_n of_o christian_n that_o none_o of_o all_o the_o christian_n on_o earth_n but_o papist_n only_o have_v any_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o deliver_v from_o they_o and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o church_n can_v no_o man_n indeed_o but_o a_o papist_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n upon_o justifiable_a ground_n but_o if_o it_o be_v on_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o both_o that_o we_o must_v take_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n than_o i_o shall_v further_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v quest_n 7._o what_o be_v it_o which_o they_o call_v the_o present_a church_n be_v it_o 1._o the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o or_o a_o major_a vote_n or_o part_n 3._o or_o the_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n in_o whole_a or_o part_n 4._o or_o a_o council_n choose_v from_o among_o they_o 5._o or_o the_o pope_n if_o the_o first_o quest_n 8_o do_v they_o not_o then_o make_v all_o christian_n infallible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la in_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v never_o deny_v those_o essential_o but_o 1._o whole_a particular_a church_n may_v and_o 2._o the_o whole_a church_n may_v err_v some_o small_a error_n against_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o as_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o so_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o err_v all_o and_o moreover_o if_o this_o be_v their_o sense_n quest_n 9_o will_v it_o not_o then_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v infallible_a because_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o church_n do_v not_o take_v he_o to_o be_v infallible_a no_o nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o they_o will_v take_v none_o for_o christian_n but_o papist_n yet_o it_o will_v hence_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n that_o either_o pope_n or_o council_n be_v infallible_a for_o the_o french_a take_v a_o pope_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o the_o italian_n and_o other_o take_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v fallible_a and_o therefore_o the_o whole_a popish_a church_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o it_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a that_o either_o of_o they_o be_v infallible_a and_o moreover_o on_o this_o ground_n i_o demand_v quest_n 10._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v in_o very_a many_o case_n at_o least_o either_o which_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o of_o the_o major_a part_n what_o opportunity_n have_v we_o to_o take_v the_o account_n or_o can_v no_o poor_a christian_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o can_v take_v a_o account_n of_o this_o through_o the_o world_n the_o same_o question_n also_o i_o will_v put_v if_o they_o take_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o pastor_n for_o this_o church_n quest_n 11._o but_o if_o they_o take_v a_o general_n council_n for_o the_o church_n i_o will_v first_o know_v how_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a that_o ever_o there_o have_v at_o least_o these_o
thousand_o year_n be_v ever_o a_o true_a general_n council_n in_o the_o world_n the_o popish_a doctor_n as_o doctor_n holden_n the_o resolut_a fid_fw-we li._n 1._o cap._n 9_o pag._n 156._o say_v that_o it_o must_v arise_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o universality_n that_o there_o may_v not_o be_v any_o suspicion_n of_o conspiracy_n and_o combine_a faction_n that_o so_o every_o prudent_a man_n may_v be_v able_a hearty_o to_o say_v that_o the_o assembly_n be_v true_o general_n and_o be_v it_o so_o when_o there_o be_v none_o but_o the_o swear_a oblige_a vassal_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o greek_n ethiopian_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n and_o most_o of_o the_o church_n be_v absent_a and_o when_o it_o be_v a_o know_a combination_n to_o promote_v their_o own_o espouse_a cause_n quest_n 12._o and_o then_o be_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o divine_a faith_n extinct_a and_o lose_v when_o there_o be_v no_o general_n council_n it_o may_v be_v we_o may_v have_v no_o general_n council_n of_o a_o hundred_o or_o six_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o have_v we_o no_o church_n then_o or_o no_o certainty_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o we_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o determination_n of_o former_a council_n than_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v of_o which_o i_o move_v the_o doubt_n before_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o these_o we_o can_v read_v and_o understand_v as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n but_o when_o we_o appeal_v to_o former_a council_n and_o age_n they_o will_v hold_v we_o to_o the_o present_a church_n and_o that_o must_v be_v their_o own_o and_o so_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n q._n 13_o i_o will_v know_v also_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o the_o first_o church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n believe_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o receive_v they_o by_o a_o undoubted_a messenger_n from_o paul_n or_o do_v they_o stay_v till_o they_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_n council_n or_o of_o all_o the_o church_n indeed_o they_o make_v use_v of_o the_o intervening_a humane_a but_o certain_a testimony_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o messenger_n or_o bearer_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o writing_n of_o paul_n indeed_o and_o so_o we_o still_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o credible_a humane_a testimony_n that_o these_o write_n come_v from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n but_o tychicus_n or_o trophimus_n or_o timothy_n or_o onesâ—mus_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o doubtless_o those_o epistle_n that_o be_v write_v to_o each_o particular_a church_n be_v receive_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n as_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o a_o apostle_n and_o not_o that_o the_o particular_a receive_v it_o from_o the_o universal_a how_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n know_v that_o those_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o paul_n to_o titus_n timothy_n philemon_n to_o the_o ephesian_n etc._n etc._n but_o on_o the_o report_n of_o the_o person_n and_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v write_v or_o else_o of_o those_o particular_a person_n or_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n do_v communicate_v a_o copy_n of_o they_o quest_n 14._o and_o how_o do_v all_o the_o church_n know_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a when_o there_o have_v be_v no_o general_n council_n to_o determine_v the_o business_n quest_n 15._o dare_v a_o papist_n undertake_v to_o justify_v at_o god_n judgement_n all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a world_n for_o not_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v it_o and_o have_v all_o other_o testimony_n of_o it_o but_o never_o know_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o a_o general_n council_n shall_v none_o of_o â—hese_n perish_v for_o this_o unbelief_n quest_n 16._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n that_o they_o call_v â—he_v church_n and_o take_v it_o to_o be_v this_o infallible_a judge_n â—_o then_o demand_n how_o know_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n or_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v â—rue_a the_o like_a also_o i_o ask_v of_o a_o council_n how_o do_v that_o council_n know_v it_o themselves_o from_o who_o we_o must_v know_v it_o either_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n must_v believe_v it_o because_o they_o first_o believe_v themselves_o and_o so_o take_v it_o on_o their_o own_o word_n or_o else_o on_o the_o word_n of_o some_o other_o â—f_n the_o former_a than_o they_o believe_v it_o because_o they_o believe_v â—t_a then_o they_o be_v the_o original_n of_o their_o own_o belief_n and_o believe_v themselves_o first_o and_o then_o will_v have_v all_o the_o world_n to_o believe_v they_o and_o this_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v â—o_o arrogant_a as_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o church_n but_o also_o so_o impudent_a and_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o believe_v themselves_o without_o reason_n and_o to_o expect_v that_o all_o other_o shall_v do_v so_o too_o but_o if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o themselves_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n believe_v the_o scripture_n from_o who_o then_o be_v it_o not_o from_o any_o other_o of_o the_o present_a church_n doubtless_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v from_o the_o former_a church_n and_o if_o so_o 1._o have_v not_o we_o the_o same_o mean_n to_o know_v that_o the_o former_a church_n believe_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v and_o therefore_o may_v believe_v it_o without_o recourse_n to_o he_o and_o as_o infallible_o as_o he_o 2._o and_o then_o it_o seem_v that_o accord_v to_o their_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o council_n receive_v not_o their_o faith_n or_o the_o scripture_n on_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v do_v so_o that_o the_o church_n must_v have_v a_o twofold_a foundation_n of_o her_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v necessary_a only_o to_o one_o part_n and_o not_o to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v all_z the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n must_v believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n because_o the_o present_a pope_n or_o council_n say_v so_o have_v first_o believe_v the_o infallibility_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n themselves_o need_v not_o any_o such_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o make_v between_o the_o laity_n and_o the_o clergy_n in_o general_a but_o even_o the_o clergy_n themselves_o out_o of_o council_n or_o who_o never_o be_v of_o the_o council_n which_o sure_o be_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o must_v thuâ—_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n in_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n this_o be_v another_o taste_n of_o the_o famous_a roman_a unity_n paul_n say_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n bâ—â—_n if_o two_o divide_a foundation_n or_o reason_n of_o belieâ—_n do_v make_v two_o belief_n sure_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hatâ—_n two_o quest_n 17._o do_v you_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesâ—_n christ_n understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o papal_a authority_n and_o infallibility_n when_o he_o so_o chide_v his_o apostle_n foâ—_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o tell_v they_o so_o express_o that_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v authority_n over_o they_o and_o be_v call_v gracious_a lord_n but_o with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o when_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o little_a child_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o they_o must_v be_v as_o that_o child_n that_o be_v that_o humility_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o must_v strive_v to_o be_v great_a or_o excel_v in_o and_o so_o to_o serve_v one_o another_o in_o love_n also_o when_o he_o command_v they_o to_o call_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n father_n or_o master_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n do_v ever_o christ_n direct_v the_o world_n to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n or_o whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v his_o word_n or_o not_o quest_n 18._o where_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v dead_a and_o when_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o at_o a_o time_n and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o interruption_n by_o schism_n thirty_o year_n together_o as_o it_o be_v know_v there_o have_v be_v have_v not_o the_o church_n then_o lose_v her_o faith_n by_o lose_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o or_o
whether_o then_o must_v poor_a pagan_n have_v recourse_n to_o know_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o infallibility_n survive_v in_o other_o pastor_n than_o it_o seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n only_o that_o be_v infallible_a but_o other_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o be_v not_o the_o church_n faith_n resolve_v into_o the_o infallibility_n of_o a_o woman_n in_o pope_n joane_v day_n i_o know_v the_o shift_n of_o bellarmine_n and_o onuphrius_n to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o the_o story_n of_o pope_n joan_n be_v but_o a_o fable_n florimondus_fw-la remondus_fw-la be_v common_a on_o this_o subject_n but_o the_o case_n be_v out_o of_o question_n thus_o far_o that_o we_o have_v near_o fifty_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n especial_o old_a historian_n that_o give_v we_o the_o history_n of_o this_o pope_n joan_n as_o platina_n in_o vit_fw-mi joh._n 8._o sabellicus_n enead_n l._n 1._o antoninus_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n part_n 2._o li._n 16._o chalcondyla_fw-fr li._n 6._o marianus_n scotus_n martinus_n polonus_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la nauclerus_fw-la volaterane_n textor_n caryon_n sigebertus_n gemblacensis_fw-la mat._n palmerius_n massaeus_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o marvel_v why_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o industrious_a in_o refel_v it_o as_o if_o their_o cause_n lie_v more_o on_o this_o then_o other_o thing_n if_o a_o conjurer_n a_o common_a whoremonger_n a_o murderer_n a_o simonist_n a_o heretic_n may_v be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o the_o faith_n why_o may_v not_o a_o woman_n have_v christ_n lay_v more_o on_o the_o sex_n then_o on_o all_o these_o special_o if_o she_o have_v but_o keep_v herself_o honest_a i_o shall_v have_v think_v joan_n have_v be_v better_a than_o john_n the_o 22._o or_o 23._o and_o many_o another_o that_o yet_o be_v of_o the_o more_o worthy_a gender_n quest_n 19_o and_o further_o i_o will_v know_v if_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n or_o the_o popedom_n remove_v from_o that_o sea_n which_o bellarmine_n confess_v it_o be_v not_o impossile_a to_o be_v do_v where_o then_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o the_o romish_a faith_n if_o they_o say_v that_o this_o can_v never_o be_v and_o that_o christ_n promise_n imply_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o will_v be_v long_o before_o they_o will_v give_v we_o any_o proof_n of_o that_o 2._o their_o own_o writer_n confess_v the_o contrary_n 3._o let_v the_o end_n determine_v it_o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o infallibility_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o place_n but_o to_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v peter_n successor_n i_o answer_v we_o think_v hitherto_o that_o to_o be_v peter_n successor_n and_o to_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o if_o another_o man_n that_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v peter_n successor_n then_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o have_v succeed_v he_o all_o this_o while_n why_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n jerusalem_n ephesus_n or_o other_o place_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n special_o why_o not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o saint_n peter_n as_o inherit_v his_o first_o chair_n i_o doubt_v if_o rome_n be_v extinct_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n or_o cullen_n or_o vienna_n or_o rheims_n or_o paris_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o the_o old_a patriarch_n but_o their_o neighbour_n bishop_n will_v much_o contradict_v it_o and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o a_o great_a loss_n to_o find_v the_o popish_a faith_n or_o infallible_a head_n quest_n 20._o last_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o papist_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n leave_v and_o have_v read_v the_o father_n or_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n whether_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o curche_n in_o those_o time_n do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o peter_n or_o be_v they_o send_v by_o he_o or_o do_v they_o receive_v their_o authority_n from_o he_o do_v they_o find_v that_o ever_o the_o apostle_n or_o any_o follow_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n do_v take_v such_o a_o course_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n as_o first_o to_o teach_v they_o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o clergy_n be_v infallible_a and_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o christian_a faith_n because_o they_o say_v its_o true_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o any_o learned_a papist_n can_v serious_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n of_o believe_v do_v they_o think_v in_o good_a sadness_n that_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o this_o mean_n sure_o it_o be_v scarce_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o distract_v by_o their_o prejudice_n and_o faction_n do_v they_o read_v in_o clemens_n rom._n or_o alexandrin_n in_o ignatius_n justin_n irenaeus_n tertullian_n origen_n cyprian_n or_o any_o other_o of_o those_o time_n that_o the_o preacher_n that_o go_v abroad_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o christianity_n do_v ever_o use_v this_o popish_a medium_fw-la or_o go_v this_o way_n to_o work_v do_v they_o first_o preach_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a church_n before_o they_o preach_v christ_n or_o scripture_n do_v they_o first_o preach_v man_n into_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o then_o bring_v they_o to_o christ_n or_o to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o o_o that_o these_o man_n will_v but_o show_v we_o in_o what_o history_n we_o may_v find_v the_o report_n of_o this_o way_n of_o preach_v or_o tell_v we_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v convert_v by_o this_o argument_n how_o many_o and_o large_a oration_n apology_n and_o other_o discourse_n do_v we_o find_v in_o the_o father_n write_n for_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n in_o clem_n alexand._n tertullian_n origen_n athenagoras_n tatianus_n minutius_n faelix_fw-la arnobius_n lactantius_n greg_n nazianz._n nissen_n athanasius_n basil_n eusebius_n cyril_n alexandr_n augustine_n and_o many_o other_o and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o brain_n imagine_v that_o if_o the_o infallibility_n â—ea_n or_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n or_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v know_v before_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o the_o credit_n of_o that_o church_n that_o all_o these_o father_n and_o other_o defender_n and_o propagator_n of_o the_o faith_n will_v have_v quite_o forget_v and_o leave_v out_o this_o great_a and_o necessary_a point_n what!_o will_v all_o the_o preacher_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n overlook_v and_o omit_v the_o very_a foundation_n into_o which_o all_o man_n faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v undoubted_o if_o this_o have_v be_v then_o think_v to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n now_o teach_v we_o shall_v have_v have_v the_o first_o part_n and_o a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o all_o thoâ—e_a apology_n and_o discourse_n lay_v out_o in_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n what_o man_n will_v go_v to_o evince_v a_o whole_a system_a of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a and_o quite_o forget_v that_o medium_n by_o which_o only_o it_o be_v first_o to_o be_v prove_v will_v not_o this_o have_v find_v one_o place_n at_o least_o if_o not_o the_o chief_a among_o eusebius_n his_o preparation_n or_o demonstration_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o in_o all_o antiquity_n find_v such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o to_o convince_v a_o unbeliever_n whatsoever_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n determine_v be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v determine_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o that_o christianity_n be_v the_o right_a religion_n therefore_o this_o be_v true_a nay_o further_o consider_v if_o this_o kind_n of_o argue_v have_v be_v then_o use_v may_v not_o any_o man_n see_v that_o have_v not_o renounce_v his_o wit_n that_o the_o heathen_n will_v have_v sore_o stick_v at_o the_o major_a proposition_n and_o that_o it_o will_v have_v meet_v with_o so_o many_o objection_n and_o contradiction_n from_o they_o that_o sure_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v some_o of_o they_o remember_v to_o posterity_n do_v julian_n never_o stick_v at_o this_o very_a principle_n of_o the_o faith_n the_o roman_a infallibility_n who_o stick_v at_o so_o many_o thing_n in_o the_o faith_n itself_o or_o have_v cyril_n alexandr_n and_o other_o quite_o forget_v to_o mention_v these_o among_o the_o rest_n
and_o therefore_o take_v he_o not_o to_o be_v infallible_a 236.237_o and_o he_o parallell_n he_o with_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n martion_n apelles_n valentinus_n basilides_n as_o bring_v in_o error_n under_o pretence_n of_o tradition_n as_o they_o do_v and_o say_v and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v at_o rome_n they_o do_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n observe_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o do_v in_o vain_a pretend_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o that_o about_o easter_n and_o about_o many_o other_o divine_a mystery_n there_o be_v some_o diversity_n with_o they_o and_o they_o do_v not_o equal_o observe_v all_o thing_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v observe_v as_o also_o in_o many_o other_o province_n many_o thing_n be_v vary_a according_o to_o the_o diversity_n of_o place_n and_o name_n and_o yet_o no_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n for_o this_o which_o now_o stephen_n have_v dare_v to_o do_v break_v the_o peace_n with_o we_o which_o his_o ancestor_n keep_v in_o love_n and_o honour_n and_o moreover_o defame_v peter_n and_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v this_o tradition_n from_o they_o and_o in_o this_o i_o have_v just_a indignation_n at_o the_o open_a and_o manifest_a foolishness_n of_o stephen_n that_o he_o that_o thus_o boast_v of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o bishopric_n and_o contend_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o succession_n of_o peter_n upon_o who_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v lay_v do_v bring_v in_o many_o other_o rock_n and_o make_v new_a building_n of_o many_o church_n while_n by_o his_o authority_n he_o defend_v that_o there_o be_v baptism_n and_o as_o to_o the_o confutation_n of_o custom_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o oppose_v to_o truth_n who_o be_v so_o vain_a as_o to_o prefer_v custom_n before_o truth_n or_o that_o see_v the_o light_n will_v not_o forsake_v the_o darkness_n except_o that_o when_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o truth_n be_v come_v the_o most_o ancient_a custom_n will_v have_v in_o any_o thing_n help_v the_o jew_n that_o leave_v the_o new_a way_n of_o truth_n they_o remain_v in_o antiquity_n which_o you_o african_n may_v say_v against_o stephen_n that_o have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v forsake_v the_o error_n of_o custom_n but_o we_o do_v both_o join_v custom_n to_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o oppose_v custom_n but_o of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o beginning_n hold_v that_o which_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o nor_o can_v we_o remember_v any_o beginning_n of_o this_o yea_o thou_o be_v worse_o than_o all_o the_o heretic_n see_v then_o how_o ignorant_o thou_o dare_v to_o reprehend_v they_o who_o strive_v for_o the_o truth_n against_o a_o lie_n for_o who_o shall_v more_o just_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o other_o he_o that_o defend_v god_n enemy_n or_o he_o that_o consent_v but_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o ignorant_a be_v haughty_a and_o angry_a while_o for_o want_v of_o judgement_n and_o speech_n they_o easy_o turn_v to_o indignation_n so_o that_o of_o no_o man_n more_o than_o of_o thou_o do_v god_n scripture_n say_v a_o haughty_a man_n breed_v strife_n and_o a_o angry_a man_n heap_v up_o sin_n prov._n 29.22_o for_o what_o strife_n and_o dissenssion_n have_v thou_o make_v through_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o great_a a_o sin_n have_v thou_o heap_v on_o thyself_o when_o thou_o have_v cut_v off_o thyself_o from_o so_o many_o flock_n for_o thou_o have_v cut_v off_o thyself_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o for_o he_o be_v true_o the_o schismatic_n who_o make_v himself_o a_o apostate_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n for_o while_o thou_o think_v to_o suspend_v all_o from_o thy_o communion_n thou_o do_v only_o suspend_v thyself_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o can_v there_o be_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n with_o such_o a_o a_o man_n who_o soul_n perhaps_o be_v not_o one_o so_o slippery_a and_o mutable_a and_o uncertain_a be_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o stephen_n ashamed_a to_o patronize_v such_o against_o the_o church_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o heretic_n to_o divide_v the_o brother_n hood_n and_o also_o to_o call_v cyprian_n a_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n and_o a_o deceitful_a worker_n who_o be_v conscious_a that_o all_o these_o be_v in_o himself_o do_v by_o prevention_n object_n all_o that_o to_o another_o by_o a_o lie_n which_o himself_o deserve_o aught_o to_o hear_v so_o far_o firmilianus_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o stephen_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o right_n but_o whether_o these_o passage_n do_v not_o sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v then_o no_o conceit_n of_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o that_o when_o he_o excommunicate_v other_o church_n they_o take_v it_o but_o as_o a_o excommunicate_v of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o plain_o call_v he_o a_o schismatic_a in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 87._o bishop_n decree_v express_o against_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o cyprian_a in_o council_n speak_v thus_o let_v every_o man_n speak_v his_o judgement_n judge_v no_o man_n nor_o remove_v any_o man_n from_o the_o right_n of_o communion_n that_o think_v otherwise_o for_o none_o of_o we_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n or_o by_o a_o tyrannical_a fear_n do_v compel_v his_o colleague_n to_o obey_v see_v every_o bishop_n have_v by_o licence_n free_a choice_n of_o his_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n and_o can_v neither_o be_v judge_v of_o another_o nor_o can_v judge_v another_o but_o let_v we_o all_o expect_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o only_o and_o sole_o have_v power_n to_o set_v we_o over_o his_o church_n in_o government_n and_o to_o judge_v of_o our_o action_n if_o this_o be_v not_o as_o plain_a as_o need_v be_v speak_v against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v be_v account_v plain_a yea_o cyprian_n and_o the_o council_n say_v the_o like_a to_o the_o pope_n himself_o these_o thing_n dear_a brother_n we_o speak_v to_o thy_o conscience_n for_o the_o common_a honour_n and_o for_o simple_a love_n but_o we_o know_v that_o some_o man_n will_v not_o lay_v down_o that_o which_o they_o have_v once_o drink_v in_o goularti_fw-la nor_o easy_o change_v their_o purpose_n but_o save_v the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n among_o colleague_n will_v retain_v some_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o which_o be_v once_o grow_v into_o use_n among_o they_o wherein_o we_o do_v neither_o use_n violence_n nor_o give_v law_n to_o any_o see_v that_o every_o ruler_n or_o bishop_n have_v the_o free_a arbitration_n of_o his_o own_o will_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n as_o one_o that_o must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o do_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o this_o be_v not_o plain_a still_o against_o papal_n and_o all_o archiepiscopal_a government_n of_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o how_o a_o man_n shall_v speak_v plain_a the_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v gratian_n dist_n 99_o say_v even_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n must_v not_o be_v call_v the_o universal_a bishop_n gregory_n call_v the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o a_o few_o year_n before_o boniface_n claim_v the_o universal_a episcopacy_n write_v thus_o against_o john_n of_o constantinople_n who_o will_v have_v have_v some_o such_o title_n none_o of_o my_o predecessor_n will_v use_v this_o profane_a word_n viz._n universal_a bishop_n because_o if_o one_o will_v call_v himself_o universal_a patriarch_n 80._o the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n be_v steal_v from_o other_o but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a soul_n that_o any_o shall_v false_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o that_o whereby_o he_o diminish_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o consent_v to_o that_o unjust_a speech_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o faith_n one_o thing_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o another_o to_o suppress_v pride_n and_o i_o say_v bold_o that_o he_o who_o call_v himself_o universal_a pastor_n or_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v call_v surpass_v the_o antichrist_n in_o pride_n so_o epist_n 188._o l._n 6._o he_o say_v i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o can_v have_v place_n with_o we_o if_o he_o correct_v not_o the_o vanity_n of_o that_o superstitious_a and_o ambitious_a word_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v by_o the_o first_o apostate_n and_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o your_o honour_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v call_v universal_a that_o universal_a once_o fall_v the_o universal_a church_n must_v also_o fall_v here_o it_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o very_a reason_n by_o which_o gregory_n condemn_v universal_a episcopacy_n
elsewhere_o quia_fw-la nolo_fw-la humanis_fw-la documentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n to_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o humane_a document_n but_o by_o god_n oracle_n for_o if_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v place_v the_o church_n in_o africa_n alone_o and_o in_o a_o few_o place_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n than_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o other_o paper_n the_o church_n be_v only_o with_o the_o donatist_n si_fw-mi autem_fw-la &c_n &c_n but_o if_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v place_v by_o the_o divine_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n in_o all_o natition_n than_o what_o ever_o they_o bring_v and_o whence_o ever_o they_o recite_v it_o who_o say_v lo_o here_o be_v christ_n or_o lo_o there_o let_v we_o rather_o if_o we_o be_v his_o sheep_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n say_v believe_v they_o not_o for_o those_o parcel_n be_v not_o find_v in_o many_o nation_n where_o that_o church_n be_v but_o it_o which_o be_v every_o where_o be_v find_v even_o where_o they_o be_v therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v it_o in_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o thus_o he_o go_v on_o and_o prove_v at_o large_a by_o the_o scripture_n the_o true_a church_n fit_v all_o as_o meet_v to_o the_o present_a schism_n of_o the_o papist_n almost_o as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v and_o name_v it_o cap._n 18._o begin_v thus_o because_o therefore_o the_o holy_a church_n be_v manifest_o know_v in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n remotis_fw-la ergo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n lay_v aside_o therefore_o all_o such_o matter_n let_v they_o demonstrate_v their_o church_n if_o they_o can_v not_o in_o the_o speech_n and_o rumour_n of_o the_o african_n not_o in_o the_o council_n of_o their_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o write_n of_o any_o disputer_n not_o in_o sign_n and_o fallacious_a miracle_n because_o we_o be_v prepare_v and_o caution_v against_o such_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 18._o but_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o word_n of_o our_o pastor_n himself_o in_o the_o preach_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o canonical_a authoritye_n of_o the_o sacred_a book_n next_o he_o show_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v out_o of_o parable_n allegory_n or_o such_o scripture_n that_o make_v no_o more_o for_o one_o side_n then_o the_o other_o what_o then_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v all_o such_o and_o send_v they_o to_o rome_n to_o know_v the_o sense_n no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o plain_a scripture_n of_o which_o he_o produce_v abundance_n that_o must_v tell_v we_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o he_o thus_o begin_v the_o 19_o chap._n omissis_fw-la ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v pass_n therefore_o the_o snare_n of_o delay_n let_v he_o show_v their_o church_n 154._o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o show_v it_o as_o not_o to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a because_o i_o say_v it_o or_o because_o my_o colleague_n say_v it_o or_o these_o colleague_n of_o i_o or_o those_o bishop_n or_o clerk_n or_o our_o laity_n or_o therefore_o its_o true_a faith_n because_o these_o or_o those_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o donatus_n or_o pontius_n or_o any_o other_o or_o because_o man_n pray_v and_o be_v hear_v at_o the_o memory_n or_o shrine_n of_o we_o that_o be_v dead_a or_o because_o such_o or_o such_o thing_n happen_v there_o or_o because_o that_o brother_n of_o we_o or_o that_o sister_n of_o we_o see_v such_o a_o sight_n wake_v or_o have_v such_o a_o dream_a vision_n sleep_v away_o with_o these_o either_o fiction_n of_o lie_a man_n or_o wonder_n of_o deceive_a spirit_n for_o either_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v say_v be_v not_o true_a or_o if_o any_o wonder_n be_v do_v by_o heretic_n we_o must_v the_o more_o beware_v see_v the_o lord_n when_o he_o tell_v we_o there_o will_v come_v deceiver_n who_o by_o do_v certain_a sign_n will_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a even_o the_o elect_a add_v lo_o i_o have_v foretell_v you_o and_o if_o any_o be_v hear_v pray_v at_o the_o memory_n of_o heretic_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o desert_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o desire_n that_o he_o receive_v good_a or_o evil_n no_o man_n can_v have_v christ_n for_o his_o head_n that_o be_v not_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n which_o church_n we_o must_v know_v as_o we_o do_v christ_n himself_o in_o the_o sacred_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o not_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o various_a rumour_n of_o man_n and_o their_o opinion_n and_o deed_n and_o say_n and_o sight_n but_o let_v they_o show_v i_o whether_o they_o have_v the_o church_n no_o way_n but_o by_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o divine_a scriptuer_n because_o neither_o do_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o that_o church_n which_o we_o hold_v be_v commend_v by_o optatus_n melevitanus_n or_o by_o ambrose_n of_o milan_n or_o innumerable_a other_o church_n bishop_n of_o our_o communion_n or_o because_o it_o be_v predicate_v or_o praise_v by_o the_o council_n of_o our_o colleague_n or_o because_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o holy_a place_n which_o be_v frequent_v by_o our_o communion_n so_o great_a marvaile_n of_o hear_n or_o healing_n be_v do_v here_o some_o be_v name_v what_o ever_o thing_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ☜_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v approve_v because_o they_o be_v do_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n but_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o it_o this_o he_o testify_v be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o psalm_n this_o we_o have_v commend_v by_o his_o own_o mouth_n these_o be_v the_o document_n of_o our_o cause_n these_o be_v its_o foundation_n these_o its_o upholder_n or_o confirmer_n we_o read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o believer_n that_o they_o daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o what_o scripture_n but_o the_o canonical_a of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n hereto_o be_v add_v the_o gospel_n the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o john_n search_v all_o these_o and_o produce_v somewhat_o manifest_v which_o will_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o church_n either_o rome_n remain_v in_o africa_n alone_o or_o be_v to_o be_v from_o africa_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o lord_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o all_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n but_o bring_v somewhat_o that_o need_v nor_o a_o interpreter_n that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o speak_v of_o another_o matter_n and_o that_o you_o strive_v to_o turn_v it_o to_o your_o own_o sense_n etc._n chap._n 25._o the_o question_n be_v not_o dark_a in_o which_o they_o may_v deceive_v you_o you_o see_v the_o church_n be_v every_o where_o diffuse_v and_o increase_v to_o the_o harvest_n this_o whole_a book_n of_o austin_n be_v write_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v purpose_v as_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o contain_v only_o the_o roman_a faction_n and_o exclude_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v try_v the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n and_o not_o the_o church_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o fly_v to_o i_o know_v not_o what_o vision_n and_o pretend_a miracle_n to_o prove_v their_o church_n which_o austin_n profess_v be_v not_o a_o proof_n no_o not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o there_o to_o boast_v of_o so_o that_o the_o papist_n can_v here_o say_v that_o austin_n thus_o deal_v with_o the_o donatist_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n he_o express_o enough_o prevent_v all_o such_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n 33._o august_n con_fw-mi cresconium_fw-la li._n 2._o cap._n 33._o p._n 177._o say_v ego_fw-la huius_fw-la epistolae_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_n add_v jubai_n because_o i_o take_v not_o cyprian_n epistle_n be_v canonical_a but_o by_o the_o canonical_a i_o consider_v they_o and_o that_o in_o they_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n i_o accept_v with_o his_o praise_n but_o that_o which_o disagree_v i_o refuse_v with_o his_o peace_n and_o so_o if_o thou_o have_v recite_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o write_v to_o jubajan_n out_o of_o some_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n i_o shall_v have_v have_v
nothing_o at_o all_o to_o gainsay_v but_o now_o see_v what_o thou_o recite_v be_v not_o canonical_a by_o that_o liberty_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v we_o i_o refuse_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o compare_v it_o to_o peter_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o show_v that_o even_a peter_n shall_v have_v be_v so_o refuse_v in_o error_n the_o word_n of_o austin_n in_o epist_n 19_o ad_fw-la hieron_n be_v common_o cite_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o give_v only_o to_o those_o write_n which_o be_v now_o call_v canonical_a 19_o this_o reverence_n and_o honour_n as_o that_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o none_o of_o they_o err_v in_o writing_n but_o other_o i_o so_o read_v that_o how_o holy_a and_o learned_a soever_o they_o be_v i_o do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o true_a because_o they_o so_o judge_v but_o because_o they_o persuade_v i_o either_o by_o those_o canonical_a book_n or_o by_o probable_a reason_n that_o they_o say_v true_a as_o common_o cite_v be_v that_o li._n 3._o cont._n maximin_n arrian_n c._n 14._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 306._o 2._o sed_fw-la nunc_fw-la nec_fw-la ego_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o now_o neither_o aught_o i_o as_o fore-judging_a or_o for_o prejudice_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o nicene_n council_n nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n i_o be_o not_o bind_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o noâ—_n thou_o of_o that_o let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n causâ—_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n not_o proper_a to_o either_o of_o we_o but_o common_a to_o both_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o recite_v the_o fourti_v part_n which_o augustine_n have_v to_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o will_v seâ—_n more_o let_v he_o read_v his_o epist_n 112._o &_o the_o morib_n ecclesâ—_n cathol_n c._n 7._o &_o epist_n 111._o &_o contr._n faustum_n li._n 11._o c._n 5_o &_o de_fw-la trintat_fw-la li._n 3._o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o optatus_n lib._n 5._o advers._fw-la parmen_fw-la arâ—_n frequent_o cite_v by_o our_o writer_n which_o be_v thuâ—_n quaerendi_fw-la sunt_fw-la judices_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o must_v seek_v judge_n parmen_fw-la iâ—_n christian_n they_o can_v be_v admit_v on_o either_o side_n because_o by_o side_v the_o truth_n be_v hinder_v we_o must_v seek_v a_o judge_n abroad_o or_o without_o if_o a_o pagan_a he_o can_v know_v the_o christian_n secret_n if_o a_o jew_n he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a baptism_n on_o earth_n there_o can_v no_o judgement_n of_o this_o matter_n be_v find_v we_o must_v seek_v a_o judge_n from_o heaven_n but_o wherefore_o shall_v we_o go_v knock_n at_o heaven_n when_o we_o have_v it_o here_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o testament_n i_o say_v because_o here_o we_o may_v well_o compare_v earthly_a thing_n to_o heavenly_a be_v such_o as_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v many_o son_n do_v command_v they_o all_o himself_o as_o long_o as_o the_o father_n be_v present_a this_o there_o be_v then_o no_o need_n of_o a_o testament_n so_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a on_o earth_n though_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o want_v or_o absent_a command_v the_o apostle_n whatever_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o time_n but_o as_o a_o father_n when_o he_o feel_v himself_o near_o to_o death_n fear_v lest_o after_o his_o death_n the_o btethren_n shall_v unpeaceable_o quarrel_v do_v before_o witness_v put_v his_o will_n out_o of_o his_o die_a breast_n into_o write_n which_o may_v endure_v and_o if_o there_o shall_v rise_v any_o contention_n among_o the_o brethren_n they_o go_v not_o to_o the_o grave_a but_o seek_v the_o testament_n and_o he_o that_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n do_v silent_o speak_v by_o the_o write_n the_o live_n lord_n who_o the_o testament_n be_v be_v in_o heaven_n let_v his_o will_n therefore_o be_v seek_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o a_o testament_n the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o mat._n common_o impute_v to_o chrysostome_n homil._n 49._o say_v at_o this_o time_n since_o heresy_n have_v possess_v these_o church_n 29._o there_o can_v be_v no_o proof_n of_o true_a christianity_n nor_o any_o other_o refuge_n of_o christian_n that_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o belief_n but_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o before_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o many_o mean_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v gentilism_n but_o now_o it_o be_v by_o no_o way_n know_v to_o they_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n how_o therefore_o shall_v he_o that_o will_v know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o know_v it_o but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n one_o will_v think_v this_o be_v plain_a enough_o if_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o all_o write_n as_o well_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o condemn_v their_o cause_n junilius_fw-la ad_fw-la primasium_n â—_o part_n divin_fw-fr legis_fw-la li._n 2._o 29._o qu._n 29_o say_v vnde_fw-la probamus_fw-la libros_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o do_v we_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o our_o religion_n be_v write_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n many_o way_n of_o which_o the_o first_o be_v the_o truth_n scripture_n itself_o than_o the_o order_n of_o thing_n the_o agreement_n oâ—_n precept_n the_o manner_n of_o speech_n without_o affectation_n or_o compass_n and_o the_o purity_n of_o word_n therâ—_n be_v add_v also_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o preacher_n that_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o have_v deliver_v such_o divine_a thing_n and_o vile_a man_n such_o high_a thing_n and_o uneloquent_a man_n such_o subtle_a thing_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o force_n oâ—_n the_o preach_n of_o it_o which_o it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v preach_v though_o by_o a_o few_o contemn_a man_n hereto_o be_v add_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n as_o the_o sibyl_n or_o philosopher_n the_o expulsion_n of_o adversary_n the_o utility_n of_o the_o consequent_n the_o event_n which_o by_o acceptation_n and_o figure_n and_o prediction_n be_v foretell_v and_o last_o the_o miracle_n which_o be_v continual_o wrought_v till_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o nation_n of_o which_o this_o suffice_v for_o the_o next_o miracle_n that_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o all_o say_v chamier_n cite_v this_o passage_n here_o be_v argument_n enough_o to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n 2._o internal_a and_o external_a but_o no_o mention_n of_o the_o church_n antecedent_n judgement_n to_o determine_v it_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o eusebius_n anstia_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o prove_v the_o scripture_n and_o christian_a religion_n hieromes_n word_n be_v frequent_o cite_v on_o math._n 23._o hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la scripture_n 23._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v as_o easy_o contemn_v as_o prove_v because_o it_o have_v not_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n and_o on_o isaiah_n 8._o he_o say_v side_n aliquo_fw-la dubitatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n 18._o if_o you_o doubt_v of_o any_o thing_n know_v what_o be_v write_v if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a rather_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o on_o the_o 86._o psalm_n he_o say_v quamvis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la aliquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n evagr._fw-la though_o there_o be_v some_o saint_n after_o the_o apostle_n never_o so_o eloquent_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n and_o epist_n ad_fw-la rustic_n since_o covetousness_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o into_o the_o empire_n the_o law_n be_v perish_v from_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o vision_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o same_o hierome_n epist_n ad_fw-la evagr._fw-la fol._n 150._o edit_n basil_n per_fw-la froben_n 1516._o tomo_fw-la 3._o &_o pag._n 329._o edict_n basil_n 1536._o tomo_fw-la 2._o say_v thus_o quid_fw-la â—uim_fw-la facit_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quod_fw-la presbyter_n non_fw-la faciat_fw-la nec_fw-la altera_fw-la romana_fw-la vrbis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la altera_fw-la totius_fw-la orbis_fw-la existimanda_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la gallia_n &_o britannia_n &_o africa_n offence_n &_o persis_n &_o oriens_fw-la &_o judia_fw-la omnes_fw-la barbarae_fw-la nationes_fw-la unum_fw-la christum_fw-la adorant_v unam_fw-la observant_a regulam_fw-la veritatis_fw-la si_fw-mi authoritâ—â—_n quaritur_fw-la orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la ubicunque_fw-la fuerit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sive_fw-la romae_fw-la sive_fw-la fugubii_n sive_fw-la constantinopoli_fw-it sive_fw-la rhegii_fw-la sive_fw-la alexandria_n sive_fw-la tanis_n ejusdem_fw-la meriti_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la est_fw-la &_o sacerdotii_fw-la potentia_fw-la divitiarum_fw-la &_o paupertatis_fw-la humilitas_fw-la vel_fw-la sublimiorem_fw-la vel_fw-la inferiorem_fw-la episcopum_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la caeteram_fw-la omnes_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la successores_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la dicis_fw-la quomodo_fw-la romae_fw-la ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la diaconi_fw-la
presbyter_n ordinatur_fw-la quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la proffer_n unius_fw-la vrbis_fw-la consuttudinem_fw-la quid_fw-la paucitatem_fw-la de_fw-la qua_fw-la ortum_fw-la est_fw-la supercilium_fw-la in_o leges_fw-la eccesiae_n vindicas_fw-la that_o be_v for_o what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n may_v not_o do_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a city_n to_o be_v esteem_v one_o and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n another_o both_o france_n and_o britain_n and_o africa_n and_o persia_n and_o the_o east_n and_o jndia_n and_o all_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v worship_n one_o christ_n and_o observe_v one_o rule_n of_o truth_n if_o you_o seek_v for_o authority_n the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n wherever_o there_o be_v a_o bishop_n whether_o at_o rome_n or_o at_o eugubium_n or_o at_o constantinople_n or_o at_o rhegium_n at_o alexandria_n or_o at_o tanis_n of_o the_o same_o merit_n he_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o priesthood_n the_o power_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o lowness_n of_o poverty_n make_v not_o a_o bishop_n high-eror_a low_a but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o apostle_n successor_n but_o you_o say_v order_n how_o be_v it_o that_o at_o rome_n a_o presbyter_n be_v ordain_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o deacon_n what_o tell_v you_o i_o of_o the_o custom_n of_o one_o city_n why_o do_v you_o defend_v a_o few_o of_o which_o superciliousness_n be_v arisen_a against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v the_o papist_n by_o their_o supereminent_a power_n of_o interpret_n all_o church_n writer_n can_v put_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o these_o word_n of_o hierom_n as_o shall_v consist_v with_o that_o which_o he_o purposely_o do_v oppose_v but_o i_o think_v a_o impartial_a man_n can_v hardly_o believe_v that_o when_o he_o write_v these_o word_n he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o rome_n claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n nay_o when_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o much_o of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n to_o prove_v the_o equality_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o differ_v in_o no_o power_n but_o that_o of_o ordain_v when_o yet_o he_o say_v the_o presbyter_n of_o alexandria_n do_v long_o make_v their_o own_o bishop_n how_o then_o can_v hierome_n believe_v the_o pope_n universal_a jurisdiction_n can_v he_o think_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v that_o power_n over_o the_o church_n which_o he_o think_v not_o any_o bishop_n to_o have_v over_o the_o presbyter_n of_o any_o one_o church_n greg._n nazianzen_n say_v of_o council_n if_o i_o must_v write_v the_o truth_n 121._o i_o be_o of_o this_o mind_n that_o i_o will_v fly_v or_o avoid_v all_o council_n of_o bishop_n for_o i_o never_o see_v a_o glad_a or_o happy_a end_n of_o any_o council_n or_o which_o do_v not_o rather_o bring_v a_o addition_n or_o increase_n of_o evil_n than_o a_o removal_n of_o they_o to_o this_o of_o nazianzen_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o gregory_n mean_v that_o in_o his_o time_n no_o council_n can_v be_v whole_o lawful_a for_o he_o live_v between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o general_a council_n where_o he_o have_v see_v many_o council_n which_o because_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o heretic_n have_v a_o bad_a end_n and_o he_o name_v five_o of_o they_o answ_n 1._o but_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v bellarmine_n confine_v gregory_n word_n to_o some_o council_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v see_v or_o may_v do_v resolve_v to_o avoid_v all_o hereafter_o 2._o here_o note_v that_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o council_n may_v err_v and_o then_o where_o be_v the_o french_a religion_n 3._o i_o will_v fain_o know_v where_o be_v the_o church_n infallibility_n and_o power_n of_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n in_o nazianzen_n day_n if_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a general_n council_n nor_o can_v be_v than_o it_o be_v not_o in_o they_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o people_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o gather_v the_o world_n together_o to_o consult_v with_o they_o or_o else_o as_o bellarmine_n will_v say_v in_o the_o pope_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o roman_a clergy_n with_o he_o council_n i_o hear_v not_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v very_o forward_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o roman_a clergy_n in_o particular_a be_v infallible_a though_o bellarmine_n have_v give_v we_o his_o bold_a conjecture_n of_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o at_o that_o time_n all_o the_o church_n infallible_a judicial_a power_n and_o so_o the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v resolve_v into_o the_o pope_n alone_o and_o so_o the_o faith_n of_o all_o the_o world_n must_v then_o be_v resolve_v into_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o a_o single_a and_o silly_a man_n i_o know_v the_o italian_a faction_n will_v not_o abhor_v this_o at_o any_o time_n but_o then_o they_o shall_v for_o shame_n speak_v out_o and_o deal_v plain_o with_o the_o world_n and_o not_o talk_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o the_o church_n when_o they_o mean_v but_o one_o man_n 4._o and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o any_o friend_n of_o bellarmine_n how_o far_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v visible_a at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o council_n be_v bad_a and_o none_o can_v be_v lawful_a the_o visibility_n be_v not_o in_o a_o council_n to_o represent_v the_o whole_a and_o the_o â—aity_n be_v not_o much_o note_v when_o council_n go_v wrong_a â—o_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a only_o in_o one_o man_n or_o â—_o few_o particular_a person_n according_a to_o the_o papist_n common_a reckon_n who_o judge_n by_o the_o pastor_n visibility_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o be_v invisible_a â—hen_o and_o divers_a time_n when_o their_o bishop_n be_v a_o heretic_n if_o therefore_o they_o will_v say_v either_o that_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a in_o one_o man_n or_o in_o the_o laity_n of_o many_o part_n oppress_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o magistracy_n and_o they_o have_v nothing_o more_o to_o say_v than_o we_o will_v â—ay_n as_o much_o of_o the_o visibility_n of_o our_o church_n before_o luther_n and_o more_o too_o 5._o it_o be_v confess_v here_o also_o that_o â—ot_n only_o a_o council_n but_o the_o great_a number_n by_o â—ery_a many_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v heretic_n or_o err_v in_o faith_n 6._o and_o then_o the_o church_n may_v lie_v in_o the_o small_a oppress_a part_n and_o why_o then_o may_v not_o the_o most_o err_v now_o lucifer_n stapleton_n himself_o confess_v â—hat_n luther_n be_v not_o much_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o he_o say_v â—here_o be_v scarce_o five_o bishop_n â—o_o be_v find_v that_o turn_v not_o arrian_n and_o hieromeâ—aith_o â—aith_z dialog_n advers._fw-la lucifer_n the_o whole_a world_n â—â—aned_v and_o wonder_v that_o it_o be_v turn_v arrian_n â—_o and_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n at_o that_o time_n â—ll_z quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la when_o the_o judge_n be_v turn_v heretic_n â—ven_o liberius_n and_o the_o council_n and_o if_o the_o high_a eulogy_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n will_v prove_v its_o authority_n then_o see_v what_o nazianâ—ene_n say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o caesarea_n in_o his_o 22._o epistle_n ad_fw-la caesarienses_n patris_fw-la nomine_fw-la scripta_fw-la find_v among_o his_o own_o work_n edit_n paris_n tom._n 1._o 85._o pag._n 785._o and_o also_o in_o basils_n work_n translate_v by_o musculus_fw-la edit_fw-la basil_n 1565._o tom._n 2._o pag._n 17._o see_v every_o church_n as_o be_v christ_n body_n be_v to_o be_v watch_v over_o or_o look_v to_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n then_o special_o you_o which_o ancient_o be_v and_o now_o be_v and_o be_v esteem_v almost_o oâ—_n nigh_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n on_o which_o thâ—_n whole_a christian_a commonwealth_n do_v cast_v their_o eye_n even_o as_o the_o encompass_v circle_n do_v on_o the_o centre_n not_o only_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n long_o divulge_v to_o all_o but_o also_o for_o that_o conspicuous_a grace_n of_o concord_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o what_o will_v the_o papist_n say_v but_o that_o this_o be_v foâ—_n their_o supremacy_n if_o they_o find_v but_o this_o much_o in_o he_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o thosâ—_n ancient_a time_n the_o church_n be_v acquaint_v with_o thâ—_n true_a way_n of_o government_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n be_v now_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v know_v further_o 8._o whether_o thâ—_n true_a government_n may_v not_o stand_v with_o great_a desolation_n division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o multitude_n of_o error_n greg._n nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 20_o pag._n mihâ—_n 345._o 345._o that_o when_o basil_n seâ—_n upon_o the_o great_a work_n of_o heal_v the_o church_n the_o holy_a
how_o much_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v at_o this_o day_n get_v beyond_o the_o sacred_a observation_n by_o use_n and_o custom_n of_o subjectional_a obedience_n 12._o and_o barth_n caranza_n have_v mention_v this_o canon_n in_o his_o sum_n council_n p._n 48._o have_v no_o other_o evasion_n but_o this_o that_o among_o all_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n which_o he_o search_v cardinal_n marcellus_n a_o legate_n at_o the_o trent_n council_n show_v he_o one_o latin_a copy_n that_o have_v metropolitan_a instead_o of_o roman_a but_o be_v this_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n or_o if_o it_o be_v be_v one_o latin_a copy_n in_o a_o cardinal_n hand_n more_o credible_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v câ—â—e_a to_o light_v in_o the_o 6._o council_n of_o carthage_n auâ—elius_n herd_n it_o and_o augustine_n be_v there_o and_o there_o they_o again_o determine_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o receive_v the_o priest_n or_o excommunicate_a person_n that_o appease_v to_o he_o and_o they_o give_v this_o as_o the_o reason_n quia_fw-la hoc_fw-la nulla_fw-la patrum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v because_o this_o be_v never_o derogate_a from_o the_o asricke_n church_n by_o any_o definition_n of_o our_o father_n and_o the_o nicene_n decree_n do_v commit_v both_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n and_o and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o to_o their_o metropolitan_o for_o they_o most_o prudent_o and_o just_o provide_v that_o all_o business_n shall_v be_v finish_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v begin_v and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o each_o province_n let_v this_o equity_n be_v constant_o and_o prudent_o observe_v by_o christ_n priest_n especial_o see_v every_o man_n have_v leave_v if_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o know_v to_o appeal_v to_o a_o council_n to_o his_o province_n or_o to_o a_o general_n council_n unless_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o can_v think_v that_o god_n can_v inspire_v a_o justice_n of_o trial_n into_o any_o one_o person_n and_o deny_v it_o to_o innumerable_a that_o be_v congregat_v in_o council_n and_o whereas_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v send_v his_o legate_n into_o those_o part_n to_o take_v cognisance_n of_o their_o affair_n they_o answer_v ut_fw-la aliqui_fw-la tanquam_fw-la atuae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la latere_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la mittantur_fw-la nulla_fw-la invenimus_fw-la patrum_fw-la synodo_fw-la constitutum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v send_v against_o as_o legate_n from_o your_o sanctity_n to_o we_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o find_v not_o constitute_v by_o any_o synod_n of_o the_o father_n but_o here_o gratian_n have_v falsify_v the_o canon_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o a_o save_a to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n where_o the_o milevitâ—n_a canon_n be_v repeat_v in_o which_o manner_n they_o have_v use_v too_o much_o of_o the_o church_n record_n can_v we_o think_v that_o augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o these_o council_n do_v not_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v and_o purposely_o restrain_v the_o roman_a ambition_n the_o case_n also_o which_o be_v relate_v in_o augustine_n between_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n show_v how_o far_o they_o be_v in_o those_o day_n from_o dream_v of_o the_o roman_a decisive_a judgement_n the_o great_a controversy_n be_v who_o have_v the_o true_a church_n the_o donatist_n or_o the_o catholic_n and_o the_o donatist_n great_a argument_n be_v that_o caecilian_a have_v be_v ordain_v by_o traditor_n and_o therefore_o his_o party_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o be_v not_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o mark_v now_o how_o the_o catholic_n plead_v this_o cause_n 1._o they_o procure_v it_o hear_v by_o the_o emperor_n cognitor_n marcellinus_n and_o not_o by_o the_o pope_n 2._o they_o never_o once_o fetch_v their_o proof_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v they_o from_o their_o agreement_n with_o rome_n or_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n nor_o once_o in_o all_o their_o mention_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v give_v the_o popish_a description_n of_o it_o or_o fetch_v it_o from_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o the_o head_n but_o over_o &_o over_o again_o they_o prove_v that_o their_o church_n be_v the_o catholic_a church_n because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o beginning_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v tranfuse_v over_o all_o the_o world_n and_o frequent_o they_o give_v this_o same_o description_n of_o it_o and_o hence_o prove_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o augustine_n write_n at_o large_a they_o never_o say_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v the_o roman_a or_o that_o which_o submit_v to_o the_o pope_n 3._o note_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o here_o i_o do_v intend_v that_o it_o be_v public_o prove_v in_o the_o conference_n that_o first_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o other_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o hear_v the_o business_n between_o donatus_n a_o nigris_fw-la casis_n and_o caecilianus_n and_o that_o they_o absolve_v caecilianus_n and_o condemn_v donatus_n and_o then_o that_o the_o donatist_n rest_v not_o here_o but_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o emperor_n cause_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o bishop_n to_o meet_v at_o arles_n to_o hear_v over_o all_o the_o cause_n again_o and_o these_o bishop_n not_o agree_v though_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o against_o donatus_n the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v fain_o to_o determine_v the_o matter_n himself_o who_o absolve_v faelix_fw-la and_o caecilianus_n and_o condemn_v the_o donatist_n yet_o give_v they_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la as_o it_o be_v call_v then_o or_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n as_o it_o be_v call_v now_o so_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n act_v but_o as_o appoint_v with_o other_o and_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o that_o high_a from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n for_o the_o bishop_n at_o arles_n must_v judge_v of_o all_o again_o and_o the_o emperor_n after_o they_o of_o all_o this_o see_v augustine_n in_o brevicul_n collation_n cum_fw-la donat._n throughout_o special_o pag_n 288._o edit_fw-la paris_n &_o lib._n ad_fw-la donatist_n post_fw-la collation_n cap._n 33._o pag._n 245._o i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o these_o testimony_n forego_v the_o witness_n of_o some_o of_o their_o own_o party_n i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o one_o part_n of_o their_o church_n deny_v the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o the_o other_o a_o council_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o cardinal_n nic._n cusanus_fw-la li._n de_fw-fr concord_n cathol_n c._n 13._o &_o 34._o maintain_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v equal_a as_o to_o the_o jurisdiction_n though_o not_o as_o to_o the_o execution_n because_o the_o executive_a exercise_n be_v restrain_v by_o certain_a positive_a bound_n and_o that_o for_o the_o better_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o god_n which_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o positive_a right_n cease_v and_o he_o say_v that_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n a_o simple_a priest_n may_v absolve_v even_o one_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o papacy_n be_v but_o of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o both_o it_o and_o all_o majority_n among_o bishop_n be_v constitute_v by_o subjectional_a consent_n that_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v immediate_o from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o priest_n be_v equal_a and_o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o diocese_n and_o that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v over_o the_o presbyter_n be_v of_o positive_a right_n and_o that_o christ_n give_v no_o more_o to_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o say_v more_o to_o he_o then_o to_o they_o yea_o and_o he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o trever_n be_v by_o the_o congregate_v church_n choose_v to_o be_v their_o precedent_n and_o head_n he_o shall_v proper_o be_v more_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n this_o be_v plain_a deal_n for_o a_o cardinal_n alliaco_fw-it that_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v frequent_a in_o gerson_n be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o i_o need_v not_o mention_v they_o and_o in_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr aliaco_fw-it and_o many_o other_o cardinal_n bishop_n and_o schoolman_n of_o their_o own_o the_o like_a passage_n be_v well_o know_v and_o so_o oft_o cite_v already_o that_o i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o recite_v they_o i_o have_v oft_o time_n observe_v how_o they_o have_v allege_v durandus_fw-la as_o plead_v that_o the_o last_o resolution_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v into_o this_o primo_fw-la creditum_fw-la that_o the_o church_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o therefore_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v god_n word_n e._n g._n the_o gospel_n of_o matthew_n rather_o than_o that_o of_o nicodemus_n because_o the_o church_n approve_v it_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o
spirit_n but_o i_o find_v that_o even_o there_o durandus_fw-la destroy_v the_o roman_a cause_n for_o he_o immediate_o add_v that_o hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-la approbatione_fw-la scripturae_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la solum_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la fuit_fw-la tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la qui_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la repleti_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o nihilominus_fw-la viderunt_fw-la miracula_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o audierunt_fw-la ejus_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la hoc_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la convenientes_fw-la testes_fw-la omnium_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la fecit_fw-la aut_fw-la doâ—uit_fw-la ut_fw-la per_fw-la eorum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la scriptura_fw-la continens_fw-la facta_fw-la &_o dicta_fw-la christi_fw-la approbaretur_fw-la that_o be_v 576._o this_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o church_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a witness_n of_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v or_o teach_v that_o by_o their_o testimony_n the_o scripture_n contain_v the_o deed_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n err_v may_v be_v approve_v this_o he_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o conclude_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o that_o church_n approve_v can_v now_o be_v reject_v because_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a cause_n and_o that_o immo_n tenens_fw-la contrarium_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la cujuscunque_fw-la status_fw-la aut_fw-la conditionis_fw-la existat_fw-la yea_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a be_v a_o heretic_n of_o what_o state_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o be_v not_o except_v the_o pope_n himself_o be_v this_o like_a the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n or_o of_o protestant_n yea_o one_o word_n to_o master_n knot_n and_o those_o of_o his_o that_o will_v resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o present_a rome_n church_n if_o those_o miracle_n which_o they_o glory_v in_o be_v indeed_o regardable_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o infallible_a for_o the_o author_n of_o those_o miracle_n do_v witness_v they_o to_o be_v fallible_a the_o old_a saint_n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n and_o before_o who_o testimony_n about_o miracle_n they_o bring_v in_o as_o i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v be_v against_o their_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n and_o infallibility_n their_o saint_n maud_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n shall_v ere_o long_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n total_o and_o open_o which_o do_v obscure_o apostatise_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o their_o saint_n elizabeth_n say_v that_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o but_o his_o member_n be_v dead_a jerem._n that_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n be_v possess_v with_o pride_n and_o the_o flock_n go_v astray_o the_o suppose_a prophet_n abbat_n joachim_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o another_o figtree_n wither_v by_o the_o curse_n of_o prevarication_n the_o latin_a church_n or_o the_o ship_n of_o peter_n who_o temporal_a leaf_n be_v make_v cover_v to_o excuse_v sin_n with_o which_o both_o adam_n the_o pope_n and_o eve_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cover_v the_o dishonesty_n of_o their_o life_n 57_o and_o miserable_o hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o wood_n of_o ecclesiastical_a glory_n but_o i_o will_v trouble_v myself_o and_o the_o reader_n with_o no_o more_o of_o this_o work_n fear_v that_o i_o have_v trespass_v in_o do_v more_o than_o need_v in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n already_o i_o will_v therefore_o shut_v up_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v from_o humane_a testimony_n with_o the_o word_n of_o chrysostom_n or_o whoever_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o imperfect_a work_n on_o math._n and_o his_o own_o certain_a expression_n elsewhere_o in_o the_o imperfect_a comment_n edit_fw-la commel_n a_o 1617._o in_o math._n 20._o hom._n 35._o 900.901_o pag._n 900.901_o it_o be_v say_v as_o follow_v fructum_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la terrestris_fw-la posuit_fw-la primatum_fw-la caelestem_fw-la &_o primatus_fw-la terrestris_fw-la fructum_fw-la posuit_fw-la confusionem_fw-la caelestem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la ergo_fw-la defiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la caelestem_fw-la sequatur_fw-la humilitatem_fw-la terrestrem_fw-la quicunque_fw-la autem_fw-la desiderat_fw-la primatum_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la inveniet_fw-la confusionem_fw-la in_o caelum_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la inter_fw-la seruos_fw-la christi_fw-la â—on_n sit_fw-la de_fw-la primatu_fw-la certamen_fw-la that_o be_v he_o have_v make_v the_o celestial_a primacy_n to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o terrestrial_a humility_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o earthly_a primacy_n he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v celestial_a confusion_n heaven_n whosoever_o therefore_o desire_v celestial_a primacy_n let_v he_o follow_v terrestrial_a humility_n but_o whosoever_o desire_v primacy_n on_o earth_n shall_v find_v confusion_n in_o heaven_n that_o so_o a_o among_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v no_o strife_n for_o primacy_n and_o afterward_o he_o add_v primatum_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la concupiscere_fw-la neque_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la causa_fw-la quia_fw-la neque_fw-la justum_fw-la est_fw-la neque_fw-la utile_fw-la quis_fw-la enim_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ultro_fw-la se_fw-la subjicere_fw-la festinar_fw-mi servituti_fw-la labori_fw-la dolori_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la majus_fw-la est_fw-la periculo_fw-la tali_fw-la ut_fw-la det_fw-la rationem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la apud_fw-la justum_fw-la judicem_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr qui_fw-la nec_fw-la credit_n judicium_fw-la dei_fw-la nec_fw-la time_n uti_fw-la abutens_fw-la primatu_fw-la svo_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la seculariter_fw-la convertat_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o secularem_fw-la that_o be_v but_o to_o desire_v a_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n there_o be_v neither_o reason_n nor_o cause_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o just_a nor_o profitable_a for_o what_o wise_a man_n will_v voluntary_o hasten_v to_o subject_v himself_o to_o servitude_n labour_n grief_n and_o which_o be_v more_o to_o such_o a_o danger_n as_o to_o be_v accountable_a to_o the_o righteous_a judge_n for_o all_o the_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v one_o that_o perhaps_o do_v neither_o believe_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n nor_o fear_v it_o that_o abuse_v secular_o his_o ecclesiastical_a primacy_n he_o may_v turn_v it_o into_o a_o secular_a one_o will_v think_v this_o shall_v be_v plain_a enough_o against_o the_o papal_a usurpation_n if_o they_o tell_v i_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o chrysostom_n work_n but_o some_o heretic_n i_o answer_v when_o they_o have_v use_v for_o it_o they_o can_v magnify_v it_o let_v their_o sixtus_n senensis_n word_n be_v weigh_v which_o be_v print_v before_o this_o book_n especial_o what_o he_o say_v of_o some_o ancient_a copy_n which_o have_v the_o error_n only_o in_o the_o margin_n write_v by_o some_o arrian_n hand_n and_o withal_o that_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o the_o error_n be_v so_o intermix_v that_o yet_o you_o may_v take_v they_o out_o and_o not_o maim_v any_o of_o the_o sense_n but_o leave_v the_o rest_n entire_a yea_o they_o seem_v as_o parenthentical_a or_o superfluous_a and_o then_o conjecture_v whether_o yet_o it_o may_v not_o be_v crysostomes_n but_o who_o be_v so_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v ancient_a and_o common_o much_o commend_v but_o let_v that_o go_v which_o way_n it_o will_v as_o long_o as_o in_o the_o undoubted_a work_n of_o crysostome_n there_o be_v over_o and_o over_o again_o the_o like_a in_o his_o homil._n 66._o alias_o 67._o in_o mat._n 20._o pag._n 577._o 577._o he_o say_v they_o that_o seek_v primacy_n be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o themselves_o not_o know_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o low_a state_n the_o like_a he_o have_v in_o homil._n on_o math._n 18._o i_o shall_v now_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o impartial_a by_o this_o small_a taste_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a tme_n whether_o the_o roman_a infallibility_n and_o universal_a government_n be_v a_o thing_n know_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o old_a or_o yield_v as_o soon_o as_o ambitious_o seek_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sit_v ground_n for_o we_o to_o build_v our_o faith_n upon_o or_o resolve_v it_o into_o and_o if_o any_o will_v see_v more_o of_o the_o resistancy_n of_o their_o usurpation_n even_o when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a he_o may_v read_v in_o mich._n goldastus_n a_o multitude_n of_o volume_n that_o will_v give_v he_o further_o information_n or_o in_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr success_n &_o stat_fw-la eccles_n he_o may_v find_v enough_o in_o narrow_a room_n the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o disputation_n shall_v consist_v of_o a_o answer_n to_o the_o popish_a argument_n for_o their_o cause_n but_o i_o can_v find_v so_o little_a in_o any_o of_o their_o write_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o more_o than_o what_o be_v answer_v before_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o stand_v long_o upon_o this_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o our_o church_n be_v not_o infallible_a than_o people_n
the_o creation_n to_o this_o day_n and_o we_o must_v now_o begin_v to_o feign_v a_o necessity_n of_o their_o infallibility_n let_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o god_n and_o the_o extraordinary_o inspire_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v infallible_a and_o that_o we_o have_v teacher_n that_o can_v infallible_o prove_v to_o we_o what_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o word_n in_o point_n of_o necessity_n to_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n and_o for_o themselves_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n make_v they_o not_o nor_o procure_v they_o infallible_a whereas_o their_o voluminous_a error_n and_o the_o wicked_a practice_n ground_v thereupon_o and_o their_o frequent_a self-contradiction_n and_o mutation_n do_v proclaim_v aloud_o to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v both_o deceivable_a deceive_v and_o deceiver_n while_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o sufficiency_n they_o deny_v be_v by_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v of_o infallible_a verity_n we_o be_v resolve_v therefore_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o a_o business_n of_o such_o moment_n as_o the_o everlasting_a save_n or_o lose_v of_o our_o soul_n to_o venture_v and_o bottom_n all_o our_o hope_n on_o that_o word_n of_o god_n who_o infallibility_n they_o confess_v then_o on_o the_o wordâ—_n of_o man_n who_o pretend_v to_o infallibility_n and_o notorious_o declare_v the_o vainty_a of_o those_o pretence_n some_o more_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o main_a controversy_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n to_o declare_v further_a who_o it_o be_v that_o be_v of_o the_o new_a religion_n cyrill_n hierosol_n cateche_n 4._o sect._n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la pag._n edit_n paris_n 1631._o 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i._n e._n for_o concern_v divine_a thing_n and_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o faith_n nothing_o no_o not_o the_o small_a thing_n ought_v to_o be_v deliver_v without_o the_o divine_a scripture_n nor_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o simple_a probability_n plain_a nor_o by_o a_o train_n of_o word_n nay_o do_v not_o simple_o believe_v i_o myself_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o thou_o unless_o thou_o receive_v a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v from_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o the_o very_a safety_n of_o our_o faith_n rest_v not_o on_o the_o elegancy_n of_o speech_n but_o on_o the_o proof_n of_o divine_a scripture_n and_o pag._n 36._o sect_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n he_o tell_v you_o what_o scripture_n he_o mean_v earnest_o dissuade_v from_o the_o apocryphal_a book_n and_o number_v the_o same_o only_o which_o we_o own_v as_o canonical_a save_v that_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o omit_v the_o epist_n to_o hebrew_n and_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o cateche_n 17._o pag._n 192._o he_o say_v and_o we_o now_o also_o ingenious_o confess_v that_o we_o will_v not_o use_v humane_a reason_n but_o will_v only_o commemorate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o be_v most_o safe_a as_o saint_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o and_o cateche_n 18._o pag._n 220_o 221_o 222._o see_v how_o he_o describe_v the_o catholic_a church_n without_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o the_o roman_a description_n august_n cont._n literas_fw-la petiliani_fw-la li._n 3._o cap._n 6._o pag._n edit_n paris_n 127._o col_fw-fr 1._o proinde_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la christo_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la ejus_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la quacunque_fw-la alia_fw-la re_fw-la quae_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la utramque_fw-la nostram_fw-la hatred_n non_fw-la dicam_fw-la nos_fw-la nequaquam_fw-la comparandi_fw-la ei_fw-la qui_fw-la dixit_fw-la licet_fw-la si_fw-la nos_fw-la sed_fw-la omnino_fw-la quod_fw-la secutus_fw-la adjecit_fw-la si_fw-mi angelus_n de_fw-la caelum_fw-la vobis_fw-la annunciaverit_fw-la preterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o scripture_n legalibus_fw-la &_o evangelicis_fw-la accepistis_fw-la anathema_n sit_v church_n hac_fw-la vobiscum_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quos_fw-la christo_fw-la lucrati_fw-la cupimus_fw-la actitante_n atque_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o dei_fw-la lieris_fw-la promissam_fw-la legimus_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la promissa_fw-la est_fw-la in_o omnibus_fw-la gâ—ntibus_fw-la reddi_fw-la cernimus_fw-la praedicantes_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la quos_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la pacificum_fw-la gremium_fw-la attrahi_fw-la cupimus_fw-la pro_fw-la actione_n gratiarum_fw-la flammas_fw-la meruinnus_fw-la odiorum_fw-la that_o be_v moreover_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o any_o other_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o he_o who_o say_v though_o we_o but_o that_o which_o he_o next_o add_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v to_o you_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o which_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v while_o we_o deal_v thus_o with_o you_o and_o with_o all_o man_n who_o we_o desire_v to_o win_v to_o christ_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n do_v preach_v the_o holy_a church_n which_o we_o find_v promise_v in_o god_n scripture_n and_o which_o we_o see_v to_o be_v place_v in_o all_o nation_n as_o be_v promise_v we_o have_v deserve_v or_o procure_v the_o flame_n of_o hatred_n from_o those_o who_o we_o desire_v to_o draw_v into_o its_o pacifike_n bosom_n in_o stead_n of_o thanks_o and_o he_o proceed_v as_o if_o it_o be_v we_o that_o so_o long_o before_o have_v bid_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o put_v in_o their_o book_n any_o testimony_n by_o which_o the_o faction_n or_o party_n of_o donatus_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n common_o reckon_v the_o 142._o among_o augustine_n cap._n 9_o say_v scito_fw-la itaque_fw-la in_o scripture_n divinis_fw-la per_fw-la quas_fw-la solas_fw-la potes_fw-la plenam_fw-la dei_fw-la intelligere_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n by_o the_o divine_a scripture_n alone_o thou_o may_v understand_v the_o full_a will_n of_o god_n i_o know_v the_o louvain_n doctor_n put_v this_o epistle_n in_o the_o appendix_n and_o conjecture_v it_o to_o be_v of_o pelagius_n but_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o age_n 2._o never_o do_v austin_n contradict_v it_o but_o oft_o say_v the_o like_a august_n de_fw-fr peccat_fw-la merit_n &_o remiss_a li._n 2._o cap._n 36._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 304._o say_v talis_fw-la populus_fw-la ut_fw-la praedixi_fw-la eruditus_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la caelorum_fw-la per_fw-la duo_fw-la testamenta_fw-la vetus_fw-la &_o novum_fw-la non_fw-la declinans_fw-la in_o dextram_fw-la superba_fw-la presumtione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la neque_fw-la in_o sinistram_fw-la secuva_fw-fr delectatione_n peccati_fw-la in_fw-la terram_fw-la illius_fw-la promissionis_fw-la intrabit_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la vbi_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la re_fw-la obscurissima_fw-la disputatur_fw-la non_fw-la adjuvantibus_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la certis_fw-la clarisque_fw-la documentis_fw-la cohibere_fw-la se_fw-la debâ—t_fw-la humana_fw-la presumptio_fw-la nihil_fw-la faciens_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la alteram_fw-la declinando_fw-la so_o that_o in_o austius_n judgement_n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n teach_v we_o enough_o to_o salvation_n and_o in_o the_o difficult_a point_n we_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o incline_v to_o either_o side_n without_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v presumption_n to_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v silent_a and_o in_o his_o 49._o tract_n on_o john_n he_o say_v evangelista_n testatur_fw-la multa_fw-la dominum_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o dixisse_fw-la &_o fecisse_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la electa_fw-la sunt_fw-la autem_fw-la quae_fw-la scriberentur_fw-la quae_fw-la saluti_fw-la credentium_fw-la sufficere_fw-la videbantur_fw-la i._n e._n the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n speak_v and_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v but_o those_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v write_v which_o seem_v sufficient_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n and_o li._n de_fw-fr nat._n grat_n c._n 26._o he_o say_v to_o the_o pelagian_n solis_fw-la canonicis_fw-la debeo_fw-la sine_fw-la â—ulla_fw-la recusatione_fw-la consensum_fw-la that_o be_v i_o owe_v a_o consent_n without_o any_o refusal_n to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n alone_o a_o hundred_o more_o such_o saying_n may_v be_v cite_v out_o of_o augustine_n hierom_n on_o the_o first_o ch._n of_o hag._n fol_n mihi_fw-la 102._o speak_v of_o the_o use_n of_o heretic_n say_v sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_fw-la dei_fw-la popish_a i._n e._n but_o other_o thing_n which_o without_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n find_v out_o and_o feign_v as_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n will_v cut_v down_o and_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o fasting_n and_o other_o austerity_n of_o the_o tatiani_n which_o he_o say_v they_o suffer_v causeless_o the_o same_o hierom_n against_o helvidius_n say_v ut_fw-la haec_fw-la quae_fw-la
may_v change_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n appoint_v about_o sacrament_n except_o the_o substance_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o will_v have_v leave_v that_o unchanged_a the_o council_n of_o constance_n take_v the_o cup_n from_o the_o laity_n licet_fw-la in_o primitiva_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la a_o fidelibus_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la though_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n this_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v of_o the_o faithful_a under_o both_o kind_n so_o that_o they_o confess_v they_o contradict_v the_o primitive_a church_n bellarmine_n plain_o say_v li._n 4._o de_fw-fr pontif._n c._n 5._o si_fw-la papa_n erraret_fw-la in_o praecipiendo_fw-la vitia_fw-la vel_fw-la prohibendo_fw-la virtutes_fw-la teneretur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la credere_fw-la vitia_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la &_o virtutes_fw-la malas_fw-la nisi_fw-la vellet_fw-la contra_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la peccare_fw-la that_o be_v if_o the_o pope_n shall_v err_v in_o command_a vice_n and_o forbid_v virtue_n the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o vice_n be_v good_a and_o virtue_n bad_a unless_o they_o will_v sin_v against_o conscience_n and_o against_o barelay_v cap._n 31._o he_o say_v in_o bono_fw-mi sensu_fw-la dedit_fw-la christus_fw-la petro_n potestatem_fw-la faciendi_fw-la de_fw-la peccato_fw-la non_fw-la peccatum_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr non_fw-la peccato_fw-la peccatum_fw-la that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o peter_n to_o make_v sin_n no_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n compare_v this_o doctrine_n with_o the_o father_n the_o glass_n in_o can._n lector_fw-la dist_n 34._o say_v papa_n dispensat_fw-la contra_fw-la apostolum_n the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n innocent_n 3._o decret_n de_fw-fr conce_n prebend_v do_fw-mi 8._o c._n proposuit_fw-la say_v secundum_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la supra_fw-la jus_o possumus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la according_o to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o power_n we_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o law_n above_o law_n and_o the_o gloss_n add_v for_o the_o pope_n dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o also_o in_o vow_n and_o oath_n and_o another_o gloss_n say_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o the_o gospel_n in_o interpret_n it_o more_o such_o gloss_n you_o may_v find_v if_o not_o yet_o more_o gross_a and_o impious_a which_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o recite_v gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n tom._n 4._o disp_n 6._o qu._n 8._o p._n 5._o §_o 10._o say_v et_fw-la certe_fw-la quaedam_fw-la posterioribus_fw-la tempâ—ribus_fw-la rectius_fw-la constituta_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la initio_fw-la se_fw-la haberent_fw-la that_o be_v and_o certain_o some_o thing_n be_v more_o right_o constitute_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n andradius_fw-la defens_n council_n trident._n lib._n 2._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 236._o say_v vnde_fw-la etiam_fw-la liquet_fw-la minime_fw-la eos_fw-la errasse_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la romanos_fw-la pontifices_fw-la posse_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la in_o legibus_fw-la dispensare_fw-la a_o paulo_n primisque_fw-la quatuor_fw-la conciliis_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la exornandam_fw-la moresque_fw-la componendos_fw-la pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitate_v edictis_fw-la qualis_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la quae_fw-la interdicit_fw-la ut_fw-la digamos_a creari_fw-la ne_fw-la liceat_fw-la episcopos_fw-la i._n e._n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o err_v who_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n may_v sometime_o dispense_v with_o law_n make_v by_o paul_n and_o the_o four_o first_o council_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n to_o the_o adore_v of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o compose_n of_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o forbid_v those_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n who_o be_v the_o husband_n of_o two_o wife_n cardinal_n perron_n against_o king_n james_n li._n 2._o obser_n 3._o â—_o 3._o p._n 674._o have_v a_o chapter_n purposely_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o alter_v matter_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o pag._n 1109._o &_o 1115._o he_o say_v that_o when_o in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n some_o great_a inconvenicy_n be_v meet_v withal_o the_o church_n may_v therein_o dispense_v and_o alter_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n word_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o be_v a_o precept_n not_o immutable_a nor_o in_o dispensable_a for_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o dispensation_n for_o â—t_a bâ—ovius_n observe_v on_o c._n 24._o constit_fw-la apost_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la romana_fw-la quae_fw-la apostolica_fw-la utens_fw-la potestate_fw-la singula_fw-la pro_fw-la conditione_n temporum_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la mutat_fw-la i.e._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v apostolical_a power_n do_v according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o time_n change_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o better_a cardinal_n tolet_n say_v cum_fw-la certum_fw-la sit_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la qâ—ae_fw-la apostoli_fw-la instituerunt_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la esse_fw-la instituta_fw-la i._n e._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n institute_v be_v not_o institute_v by_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v show_v its_o usurpation_n of_o power_n above_o scripture_n in_o dispense_n with_o the_o degree_n of_o marriage_n in_o leu._n 18._o &_o 20._o add_v to_o what_o god_n have_v prohibit_v and_o relax_v what_o god_n have_v restrain_v and_o that_o to_o great_a prince_n and_o for_o a_o public_a cause_n when_o they_o make_v it_o sin_n to_o other_o man_n these_o and_o many_o more_o of_o their_o gross_a say_n and_o usurpation_n against_o scripture_n and_o above_o it_o they_o have_v be_v long_o ago_o tell_v of_o by_o jewel_n reignolds_n whittaker_n molinaeus_n and_o other_o and_o how_o sleight_n their_o evasion_n be_v the_o considerate_a and_o impartial_a may_v discern_v i_o have_v therefore_o recite_v thus_o much_o of_o their_o word_n here_o that_o you_o may_v compare_v they_o with_o the_o ancient_n and_o then_o see_v who_o be_v the_o changeling_n and_o novelist_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o keep_v to_o the_o old_a church_n and_o religion_n and_o among_o other_o ancient_a writer_n i_o will_v desire_v you_o beside_o all_o the_o forecited_a to_o compare_v the_o popish_a frame_n with_o the_o direction_n of_o vicentius_n lirinensis_n heres_fw-la which_o he_o give_v we_o for_o the_o discovery_n of_o truth_n and_o avoid_v heresy_n in_o his_o book_n contr._n haeres_fw-la which_o i_o the_o rather_o mention_v because_o i_o admire_v that_o the_o papist_n shall_v be_v so_o immodest_a as_o to_o boast_v so_o much_o of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v on_o their_o side_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o advice_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n be_v this_o 10_o fidem_fw-la munire_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la authoritate_fw-la 20_o ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la traditione_n to_o fortify_v our_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n law_n 2._o by_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n this_o way_n he_o say_v he_o be_v himself_o direct_v to_o by_o all_o the_o holy_a learned_a man_n that_o he_o inquire_v of_o saepa_n magno_fw-la study_v &_o summa_fw-la attentioae_fw-la perquirens_fw-la a_o quamplurimis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la praestantibus_fw-la viris_fw-la quonam_fw-la modo_fw-la possem_fw-la certa_fw-la quadam_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la generali_fw-la ac_fw-la regulari_fw-la via_fw-la catholicae_fw-la fidei_fw-la veritatem_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticae_fw-la pravitatis_fw-la falsitate_fw-la discernere_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la semper_fw-la responsum_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la fere_n retuli_fw-la cap._n 1._o edit_fw-la colon._n a._n 1613_o &_o pag._n 617._o edit_fw-la perionii_fw-la lugd._n 1572._o so_o that_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o passage_n 1._o that_o this_o be_v no_o private_a opinion_n of_o vincentius_n but_o the_o common_a way_n that_o be_v then_o take_v by_o holy_a learned_a man_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n 2._o and_o note_v well_o that_o he_o do_v not_o once_o in_o all_o the_o book_n direct_v we_o to_o the_o determination_n much_o less_o to_o the_o infallible_a determination_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o discern_v truth_n from_o heresy_n and_o can_v any_o man_n of_o common_a reason_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v the_o least_o probability_n that_o vincentius_n shall_v silence_v this_o romish_a decision_n in_o a_o treatise_n write_v purposely_o and_o only_o on_o that_o subject_n and_o wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o give_v we_o the_o full_a and_o certain_a direction_n to_o avoid_v heresy_n if_o the_o church_n have_v then_o be_v of_o the_o romanist_n opinion_n o_o intolerable_o forgetful_a negligent_a delusory_a man_n that_o will_v not_o give_v we_o one_o word_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o and_o into_o which_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v what_o never_o a_o word_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n or_o clergy_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o or_o against_o may_v be_v know_v according_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a because_o he_o be_v the_o infallible_a head_n
church_n li._n 3._o cap_n 7._o of_o the_o several_a point_n of_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n wherein_o some_o in_o the_o church_n err_v but_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o neither_o do_v that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v â—_o hold_v that_o canon_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o urge_v nor_o that_o in_o sufficiency_n they_o now_o charge_v it_o with_o nor_o corruption_n of_o the_o original_n nor_o necessity_n of_o follow_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n nor_o the_o heresy_n touch_v man_n creation_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a barbarous_a schoolman_n as_o that_o there_o be_v three_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n the_o first_o of_o pure_a nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n or_o sin_n and_o two_o other_o the_o one_o of_o grace_n the_o other_o of_o sin_n that_o all_o those_o evil_n that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n since_o his_o fall_n as_o ignorance_n concupiscence_n contrariety_n between_o the_o better_a and_o mean_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n difficulty_n to_o do_v well_o and_o proneness_n to_o do_v evil_a be_v all_o natural_a the_o condition_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v of_o nature_n as_o consider_v in_o itself_o it_o will_v come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o these_o evil_n be_v not_o sinful_a nor_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v the_o consequent_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o state_n of_o creation_n but_o restrain_v by_o addition_n of_o supernatural_a grace_n without_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_a that_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o pure_a nature_n that_o be_v as_o they_o may_v have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o nature_n without_o addition_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o original_a sin_n differ_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o they_o that_o never_o have_v and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v rich_a and_o precious_a clothing_n so_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o without_o which_o nature_n integrity_n may_v stand_v that_o no_o evil_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o fall_n but_o nature_n leave_v to_o herself_o to_o feel_v that_o which_o be_v before_o but_o not_o feel_v nor_o discern_v while_o the_o addition_n of_o grace_n better_v nature_n none_o of_o these_o error_n touch_v the_o estate_n of_o man_n creation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o private_a fancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o man_n so_o likewise_o touch_v original_a sin_n there_o be_v that_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o inherent_a in_o each_o particular_a man_n bear_v of_o adam_n but_o that_o adam_n personal_a sin_n be_v impute_v only_o that_o the_o propagation_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o general_a mary_n be_v conceive_v without_o original_a sin_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a smart_n or_o positive_a evil_n but_o privative_a only_o and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o three_o place_n neither_o hell_n nor_o heaven_n name_v limbus_n puerorum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o place_n whereas_o some_o think_v they_o who_o be_v condemn_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o all_o possibility_n of_o ever_o come_v thither_o yet_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o natural_a happiness_n and_o do_v enjoy_v the_o sweet_a content_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o pelagian_a heresy_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n be_v condemn_v reject_v and_o refute_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a verity_n by_o many_o worthy_a member_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o they_o never_o receive_v these_o part_n of_o false_a doctrine_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v neither_o know_v nor_o approve_v that_o distinction_n and_o difference_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o teach_v nor_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o to_o do_v actiâ—â—s_n moral_o good_a or_o not_o sinful_a without_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n nor_o election_n and_o reprobation_n depend_v on_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o we_o positive_a or_o privative_a nor_o merit_n of_o congruence_n and_o condignity_n nor_o work_v of_o supererogation_n nor_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n as_o they_o now_o teach_v nor_o justification_n by_o perfection_n of_o inherent_a quality_n nor_o uncertainty_n of_o grace_n nor_o seven_o sacrament_n proper_o so_o name_v nor_o local_a presence_n nor_o transubstantiation_n nor_o â—rall_a manducation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nor_o real_a sacrifice_a of_o it_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a nor_o remission_n of_o sin_n after_o this_o life_n nor_o torment_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o part_n of_o hell_n hundred_o of_o year_n by_o devil_n in_o corporal_a fire_n out_o of_o which_o prayer_n shall_v deliver_v â—hem_n nor_o that_o the_o saint_n hear_v our_o prayer_n â—ow_o or_o be_v acquaint_v with_o our_o particular_a want_n nor_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n in_o those_o time_n commit_v and_o intolerable_a abuse_n find_v in_o the_o number_n fashion_n and_o worship_n of_o their_o image_n nor_o their_o absolution_n as_o now_o they_o define_v it_o nor_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o superstuity_n of_o saint_n merit_n not_o rewardable_a in_o themselves_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o other_o man_n want_n to_o release_v they_o out_o of_o purgatory_n by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n nor_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n judgement_n and_o plenitude_n of_o his_o power_n such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o may_v depâ—sâ—_n prince_n and_o dispose_v of_o their_o crown_n and_o digrâ—â—ieâ—_n and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o may_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n or_o depose_v by_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o a_o general_a council_n those_o be_v the_o error_n which_o we_o condemn_v and_o our_o adversary_n maintain_v and_o defend_v these_o we_o be_v all_o assure_a be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o die_v though_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o be_v teach_v by_o some_o in_o that_o church_n all_o these_o we_o offer_v to_o prove_v to_o be_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o that_o see_v we_o can_v have_v peace_n no_o long_o with_o our_o adversary_n but_o by_o approve_v these_o impiety_n we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o divide_v ourselves_o from_o they_o or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o to_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v accurse_v anathematise_v and_o reject_v by_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o subscribe_v to_o so_o many_o error_n and_o heresy_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a and_o catholic_a verity_n whereas_o the_o papist_n have_v little_a else_o to_o say_v to_o we_o but_o only_o to_o call_v still_o for_o a_o catalogue_n of_o professor_n to_o prove_v the_o successive_a visibility_n of_o our_o church_n we_o require_v of_o they_o first_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o write_n that_o have_v be_v extant_a so_o long_o on_o this_o subject_n especial_o bishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr successione_n &_o statu_fw-la eccles_n and_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v defend_v by_o master_n sing_n and_o master_n puttock_n doctor_n fields_n treat_n of_o the_o church_n especial_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o three_o part_n simon_n birkbecks_n protestant_n evidence_n doctor_n whites_n way_n to_o the_o true_a church_n abbot_n against_o hill_n illiricus_fw-la his_o catalogue_n testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la mornays_n two_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o of_o the_o mass_n johan_n lidii_fw-la walden_n nicol._n vignier_n ecclesiast_n histor._n and_o the_o confession_n of_o your_o own_o writer_n your_o after_o pope_n aenaeas_n silvius_n histor_n bohem._n and_o that_o common_o cite_a passage_n of_o your_o inquisitor_n rainnerius_n which_o i_o will_v adjoyn_v rainerius_n contr_n walden_v cap_n 4._o inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la sectas_fw-la que_fw-la adhuc_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o fuerunt_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la perniciosior_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quam_fw-la ea_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la idque_fw-la tribus_fw-la de_fw-la causis_fw-la 1._o quia_fw-la est_fw-la diuturnior_fw-la aliqui_fw-la enim_fw-la dicunt_fw-la quod_fw-la duravit_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la silvestri_n alii_fw-la a_o tempore_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la 2._o quia_fw-la est_fw-la generalior_fw-la fere_n enim_fw-la nulla_fw-la terra_fw-la est_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la haec_fw-la secta_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la 3._o quia_fw-la cum_fw-la omnes_fw-la aliae_fw-la sectae_fw-la immanitate_fw-la blasphemiarum_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la audientibus_fw-la horrorem_fw-la inducant_fw-la haec_fw-la scilicet_fw-la leonistarum_fw-la magna_fw-la habet_fw-la speciem_fw-la pietatis_fw-la eo_fw-la
and_o therefore_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o 12._o that_o the_o saint_n after_o death_n do_v obtain_v whatsoever_o they_o desire_v of_o god_n because_o they_o deserve_v it_o in_o this_o life_n 13._o that_o their_o merit_n do_v profit_v we_o for_o salvation_n 14._o that_o the_o saint_n be_v helper_n and_o coworker_n of_o our_o salvation_n 15._o that_o the_o faithful_a live_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bless_a man_n 16._o canonize_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v canonize_v to_o be_v worship_v 17._o therefore_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o our_o misery_n §_o 16._o of_o the_o church_n 1._o church_n that_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n that_o we_o believe_v be_v visible_a 2._o and_o always_o be_v visible_a 3._o only_o that_o it_o depend_v not_o on_o god_n election_n nor_o on_o true_a faith_n and_o charity_n that_o one_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n but_o even_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a man_n be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 4._o popery_n that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o roman_a or_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v over_o 5._o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o term_n 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o catholic_n but_o those_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n 7._o that_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a who_o believe_v all_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n deliver_v whether_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o bible_n or_o not_o 8._o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n 9_o that_o the_o note_n of_o universality_n antiquity_n unity_n and_o succession_n in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o 10._o that_o the_o sincere_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o lawful_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o a_o certain_a note_n of_o the_o church_n 11._o to_o acknowledge_v the_o roman_a pope_n and_o to_o be_v under_o he_o as_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a pastor_n the_o head_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 12._o that_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n be_v the_o mother_n mistress_n and_o lady_n of_o all_o church_n yea_o the_o mother_n of_o faith_n 13._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v obtain_v the_o primacy_n from_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o 14._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v power_n of_o judge_v all_o neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o judge_v her_o judgement_n 15._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o deliver_v doctrine_n of_o faith_n without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n 16._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o faith_n much_o less_o fail_v 17._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v err_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n §._o 17._o of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n viz._n the_o pope_n the_o member_n 1._o denominate_v that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o head_n foundation_n husband_n monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n the_o universal_a bishop_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2._o that_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v the_o rock_n upon_o who_o the_o church_n be_v build_v 3._o the_o name_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v above_o the_o church_n all_o of_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n unto_o this_o antichristian_a throne_n he_o ascend_v by_o a_o gradation_n of_o most_o impudent_a lie_n such_o as_o these_o 4._o that_o the_o universal_a church_n can_v consist_v unless_o there_o be_v one_o in_o it_o as_o a_o visible_a head_n with_o chief_a power_n 5._o therefore_o the_o external_a regiment_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v monarchical_a 6._o that_o the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n be_v institute_v in_o peter_n 7._o that_o peter_n in_o proper_a speech_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o remain_v bishop_n there_o until_o death_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a monarchy_n 9_o neither_o do_v they_o give_v the_o monarchy_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o of_o temporal_a also_o to_o the_o pope_n 10_o neither_o do_v they_o make_v the_o pope_n christ_n general_n vicar_n on_o earth_n but_o god_n also_o 11._o they_o give_v a_o certain_a omnipotency_n to_o he_o 12._o they_o give_v he_o power_n of_o depose_v king_n and_o emperor_n and_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n 13._o moreover_o without_o shame_n they_o defend_v that_o the_o pope_n teach_v from_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v 14._o that_o his_o word_n when_o he_o teach_v from_o his_o chair_n be_v in_o a_o sort_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 15._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v even_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o good_a manner_n or_o in_o the_o command_n of_o morality_n as_o well_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n 16._o we_o must_v pious_o believe_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o pope_n so_o as_o a_o private_a person_n he_o can_v be_v a_o heretic_n fundamental_o 17._o that_o the_o chief_a authority_n of_o interpret_n scripture_n be_v in_o he_o 18._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n 19_o we_o must_v appeal_v from_o all_o church_n to_o he_o 20._o they_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o dispense_v with_o humane_a and_o divine_a law_n 21._o they_o give_v he_o power_n of_o absolve_a man_n not_o only_o from_o sin_n but_o from_o punishment_n censure_n law_n vow_n and_o oath_n 22._o also_o of_o deliver_v man_n from_o purgatory_n 23._o of_o canonise_a saint_n and_o give_v they_o honour_n that_o they_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o in_o the_o public_a prayer_n of_o the_o church_n that_o church_n and_o altar_n may_v be_v build_v for_o their_o honour_n that_o mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n be_v offer_v public_o for_o their_o honour_n and_o feast-daye_n be_v celebrate_v that_o their_o picture_n be_v draw_v with_o a_o certain_a splendour_n that_o their_o relic_n be_v put_v into_o precious_a box_n and_o public_o honour_v 24._o we_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o sometime_o put_v murderer_n traitor_n king-killer_n and_o other_o capital_a offender_n into_o the_o calendar_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n never_o err_v in_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n §_o 18._o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v consider_v either_o as_o congregat_v in_o council_n or_o several_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o convocate_a general_n council_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n 2_o that_o in_o no_o case_n a_o true_a and_o perfect_a council_n can_v be_v call_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n no_o not_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o or_o can_v call_v one_o nor_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o that_o a_o council_n hold_v without_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v a_o unlawful_a meeting_n or_o conventicle_n not_o a_o council_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o pope_n that_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o universal_a council_n and_o as_o the_o supreme_a judge_n do_v moderate_a all_o 4._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_n council_n make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n be_v unlawful_a these_o 5._o that_o the_o power_n of_o confirm_v or_o reject_v general_n council_n be_v in_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n neither_o be_v the_o council_n authentical_a unless_o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n 6._o that_o the_o distinction_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a council_n do_v depend_v upon_o his_o only_a will_n 7._o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o general_n council_n in_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o it_o can_v appeal_v yet_o that_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o a_o general_n council_n to_o the_o pope_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v neither_o be_v judge_v nor_o punish_v by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o any_o mortal_n 9_o that_o the_o pope_n can_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o coactive_a judgement_n of_o council_n 10._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v absolute_o over_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o above_o a_o general_n council_n so_o that_o he_o can_v acknowledge_v no_o judgement_n above_o he_o 11._o we_o must_v believe_v with_o catholic_a faith_n that_o general_a council_n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v neither_o in_o faith_n nor_o manner_n 12._o that_o particular_a council_n approve_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v err_v 13._o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n together_o be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o pope_n alone_a turrecrem_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 41._o §_o 19_o of_o the_o member_n by_o themselves_o 1._o same_o that_o to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n there_o be_v not_o require_v grace_n or_o
that_o it_o be_v ecclesia_fw-la vel_fw-la quacunque_fw-la re_fw-la alia_fw-la that_o austin_n speak_v 2._o that_o its_o cum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o a_o argument_n only_o for_o such_o as_o deny_v the_o church_n and_o right_a ground_n 3._o so_o do_v we_o procure_v the_o flame_n of_o popish_a hatred_n ☞_o 4._o so_o may_v wâ—_n say_v as_o if_o we_o have_v bid_v the_o apostle_n put_v nothing_o in_o the_o bible_n to_o prove_v the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n andradius_fw-la defen_n l._n 2._o vain_o reply_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v only_o to_o those_o heretic_n that_o plead_v only_a tradition_n and_o reject_v scripture_n 1._o that_o be_v plain_o false_a for_o tatianus_n do_v not_o so_o 2._o he_o speak_v of_o all_o such_o tradition_n therefore_o of_o the_o popish_a popish_a that_o be_v save_o constantinus_n magnus_n see_v andrad_n tâ—ef_n l._n 2._o fol._n 110_o &c_n &c_n where_o be_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o cavil_n salvianus_n massil_n de_fw-fr provide_v li._n 3._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 62._o the_o sum_n of_o vincentius_n lirinensis_n adv_fw-la heres_fw-la heres_fw-la that_o be_v before_o they_o corrupt_v ancient_a writer_n or_o grow_v so_o old_a as_o to_o pretend_v to_o antiquity_n themselves_o because_o many_o of_o these_o error_n be_v deliver_v only_o by_o particular_a doctor_n and_o all_o be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o some_o of_o the_o word_n may_v admit_v a_o tolerable_a and_o orthodox_n meaning_n i_o think_v meet_v to_o add_v these_o animadversion_n to_o acquaint_v you_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o reject_v they_o what_o i_o pass_v by_o without_o animadversion_n i_o leave_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v here_o charge_v and_o also_o suppose_v the_o difference_n to_o lie_v plain_a plain_a 1._o that_o be_v as_o the_o authentic_a sign_n of_o god_n will_n for_o we_o all_o confess_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o authorize_v chief_a revealer_n and_o god_n himself_o only_o as_o the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o the_o first_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o matter_n reveal_v and_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o the_o keeper_n or_o subject_n in_o quo_fw-la of_o true_a belief_n for_o the_o law_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heart_n of_o its_o member_n and_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o foundation_n of_o truth_n 3._o this_o erorr_n be_v one_o of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o romish_a fabric_n 6._o when_o yet_o it_o be_v most_o clear_o prove_v by_o many_o especial_o blondel_n in_o a_o just_a volume_n that_o abundance_n of_o they_o be_v forgery_n and_o dalaeus_n prove_v it_o particular_o of_o the_o clementines_n 7._o at_o lest_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la so_o that_o they_o never_o know_v when_o their_o faith_n be_v at_o its_o full_a stature_n 8._o by_o this_o you_o may_v conjecture_v from_o whence_o the_o quaker_n have_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o we_o 9_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o law_n giver_n and_o the_o law_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o of_o judgement_n 10._o we_o confess_v as_o peter_n say_v of_o paul_n epistle_n that_o there_o be_v something_n in_o they_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o the_o ignorant_a pervert_n as_o they_o do_v the_o other_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n but_o we_o maintain_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o light_v as_o suffice_v to_o their_o end_n that_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o life_n 11._o this_o be_v one_o of_o their_o great_a error_n 15._o the_o last_o clause_n that_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v great_a than_o the_o church_n the_o french_a do_v not_o hold_v and_o so_o they_o be_v divide_v in_o their_o foundation_n 16._o they_o yield_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v elder_a than_o the_o church_n and_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n be_v elder_a than_o â—â—â—ings_n but_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o doctrine_n as_o fetch_v from_o these_o write_n be_v now_o before_o the_o present_a church_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o member_n 17._o the_o negative_a be_v their_o master_n error_n but_o the_o affirmative_a proposition_n be_v not_o deny_v of_o we_o as_o to_o every_o kind_n of_o dependence_n but_o of_o some_o special_a sort_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o pref._n to_o the_o saint_n rest_v part._n 2._o edit_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n 18._o the_o height_n of_o romish_a arrogancy_n 20._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v that_o vulgar_a translation_n may_v but_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v the_o decide_n â—â—le_a for_o there_o be_v eâ—â—ugh_o in_o it_o against_o they_o 21._o this_o error_n be_v a_o accusation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n and_o such_o as_o the_o experience_n of_o gracious_a soul_n shall_v provoke_v they_o to_o detest_v and_o have_v they_o but_o this_o â—ne_n they_o can_v never_o expect_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n shall_v unite_v upon_o their_o principle_n 1._o as_o concupiscence_n be_v take_v improper_o for_o the_o corrupt_a sensitive_a appetite_n so_o it_o be_v of_o god_n but_o as_o it_o signify_v the_o appetite_n distemper_v or_o corrupt_v or_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o will_n incline_v it_o to_o evil_a it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 2._o see_v rada_n first_o controversy_n 3._o a_o posse_fw-la mori_fw-la and_o a_o posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la be_v not_o then_o natural_a but_o a_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la mori_fw-la or_o a_o actual_a non_fw-fr mori_fw-la be_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o obedience_n and_o be_v now_o give_v by_o christ_n and_o a_o non_fw-la posse_fw-la non_fw-la mori_fw-la or_o a_o actual_a death_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n 4_o 5._o i_o will_v they_o will_v prove_v this_o tradition_n to_o be_v apostolical_a 1._o in_o this_o they_o no_o more_o agree_v among_o themselves_o then_o with_o we_o 2._o say_v davenant_n the_o point_n of_o predetermination_n be_v a_o controversy_n between_o the_o dominican_n and_o jesuit_n which_o protestant_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o but_o they_o that_o do_v be_v not_o of_o a_o mind_n in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o they_o 4._o god_n do_v not_o cause_n sin_n even_o when_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n but_o only_o permit_v it_o but_o by_o such_o a_o permission_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o punish_a intention_n and_o so_o he_o just_o withhold_v his_o grace_n and_o giveth_z man_n over_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o their_o own_o lust_n 2._o the_o body_n be_v not_o to_o be_v mortify_v by_o self-murder_n but_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o action_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n be_v to_o be_v mortify_v and_o all_o its_o motion_n subject_v to_o holy_a reason_n and_o this_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o mortify_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o corruption_n will_v never_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n so_o often_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o body_n if_o it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o fleshly_a appetite_n be_v much_o of_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o and_o the_o please_a of_o that_o appetite_n and_o imagination_n much_o of_o the_o end_n that_o i_o say_v not_o the_o whole_a 4._o sin_n be_v call_v voluntary_a either_o because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o will_n or_o from_o the_o will_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o vicious_a habit_n of_o the_o will_v be_v voluntary_a in_o the_o second_o the_o ellicite_v and_o imperate_a act_n also_o they_o be_v voluntary_a direct_o and_o formal_o as_o be_v the_o will_v own_o act_n and_o habit_n or_o participative_a as_o be_v the_o act_n and_o habit_n of_o all_o the_o imperate_a faculty_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o sin_n but_o what_o be_v voluntary_a in_o one_o of_o these_o sense_n nor_o any_o further_a than_o voluntary_a 5._o neither_o they_o nor_o we_o be_v agree_v about_o the_o quiddity_n of_o original_a sin_n 8._o metaphor_n be_v not_o usual_o the_o fit_a term_n to_o state_n controversy_n in_o we_o have_v vicious_a habit_n and_o the_o absence_n of_o rectify_v habit_n call_v this_o what_o you_o will_n free_a will_n be_v either_o physical_a and_o that_o all_o man_n have_v as_o they_o be_v man_n or_o moral_a which_o be_v 1._o to_o be_v free_a from_o a_o legal_a restraint_n from_o good_a and_o this_o all_o have_v or_o to_o be_v free_a from_o vicious_a habit_n and_o this_o only_a the_o sanctify_a have_v and_o that_o but_o in_o part_n 9_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a controversy_n among_o the_o schoolman_n and_o thomist_n and_o the_o great_a part_n seem_v rather_o to_o err_v on_o the_o other_o extreme_a and_o the_o scotist_n that_o hold_v this_o to_o rectify_v they_o do_v giâ—_n such_o explication_n of_o their_o doctrine_n as_o be_v well_o worth_a our_o study_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o rada_n first_o controversy_n
10._o man_n will_v be_v the_o ruler_n of_o itself_o under_o god_n and_o it_o be_v full_o free_a from_o that_o necessity_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o its_o natural_a essential_a liberty_n 11_o it_o be_v a_o wilful_a servant_n only_o 12._o the_o matter_n of_o their_o work_n be_v oft_o good_a but_o because_o their_o end_n and_o manner_n be_v always_o wrong_a therefore_o they_o sin_n in_o all_o for_o bonum_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la causis_fw-la integris_fw-la 13._o the_o will_n be_v free_a and_o not_o free_a in_o several_a sense_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o free_a from_o god_n government_n 2._o nor_o from_o its_o natural_a inclination_n to_o good_a in_o general_a and_o therefore_o can_v will_v evil_a as_o evil_n for_o these_o be_v but_o slavery_n 3._o nor_o be_v it_o free_a from_o the_o moral_a force_n of_o a_o dark_a and_o err_a judgement_n 4._o nor_o from_o temptation_n 5._o nor_o from_o its_o own_o vicious_a disposition_n till_o grace_v free_a it_o but_o it_o be_v free_a 1._o from_o any_o natural_a determination_n to_o evil_n or_o to_o unknown_a good_a in_o particular_a 2._o and_o free_a from_o coaction_n or_o violence_n 3._o and_o from_o a_o physical_a efficient_a immediate_a exterior_a determiner_n in_o ordinary_a natural_a or_o sinful_a action_n 4._o and_o its_o free_a from_o sinful_a habit_n in_o that_o measure_n as_o it_o be_v sanctify_v 14._o no_o question_n but_o the_o will_n be_v potentia_fw-la activa_fw-la naturalis_fw-la or_o have_v such_o a_o active_a power_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o spiritual_n when_o it_o be_v incline_v by_o a_o habit_n thereto_o but_o till_o then_o will_v not_o act_v spiritual_o not_o because_o the_o natural_a faculty_n be_v absent_a but_o because_o the_o inclination_n without_o which_o it_o will_v not_o act_v be_v absent_a 15._o no_o doubt_n but_o under_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o christ_n a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o dispose_v to_o conversion_n by_o then_o also_o he_o will_v have_v be_v as_o our_o practical_a divine_n all_o teach_v and_o we_o be_v fain_o daily_a to_o preach_v it_o to_o our_o people_n or_o else_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o ill_a work_n with_o they_o 16._o many_o by_o congruous_a merit_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o the_o foresay_a aptitude_n comparative_a to_o other_o 17._o this_o also_o some_o protestant_n hold_v but_o no_o wicked_a man_n ever_o do_v his_o best_a 18._o there_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n who_o efficacy_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o will_n as_o adam_n be_v and_o a_o special_a which_o shall_v infallible_o bow_v and_o change_v the_o will_n 19_o a_o self-contradiction_n to_o deserve_v pardon_n 20._o some_o sin_n be_v but_o consequential_o against_o love_n and_o other_o sin_n direct_o but_o all_o be_v against_o god_n law_n 21._o who_o ever_o deny_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o without_o christ_n blood_n do_v know_v little_a of_o sin_n or_o christ_n 22._o mortal_a sin_n 1._o as_o to_o merit_v be_v all_o sin_n 2._o as_o to_o signification_n symptomatical_o it_o be_v all_o sin_n inconsistent_a with_o regeneration_n 3._o effectual_o it_o be_v all_o that_o eventual_o kill_v which_o be_v in_o several_a degree_n and_o sort_n 26._o o_o unmerciful_a man_n that_o will_v dig_v so_o many_o pit_n then_o to_o entrap_v poor_a soul_n in_o mortal_a sin_n 27_o 28._o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n also_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n of_o which_o see_v my_o treat_n against_o infidelity_n part._n 3._o 2._o of_o this_o see_v the_o write_n between_o dr._n hammond_n and_o mr._n jeanes_n many_o schoolman_n say_v otherwise_o 6_o 7._o saint_n on_o earth_n must_v intercede_v under_o christ_n for_o other_o especial_o pastor_n who_o office_n it_o be_v and_o we_o may_v pray_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o but_o not_o the_o saint_n depart_v 10._o all_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v hold_v their_o office_n in_o a_o subordination_n to_o christ_n prophetical_a office_n and_o many_o a_o prophet_n there_o have_v be_v under_o christ_n but_o none_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o universal_a infallible_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v 11._o all_o christian_n be_v priest_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n metaphorical_o so_o call_v and_o pastor_n offer_v up_o christ_n representative_o commemorative_o and_o sacramental_o but_o not_o real_o the_o name_n priest_n be_v not_o worth_a contend_v about_o 15._o no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n merit_v the_o glorify_v of_o his_o own_o humane_a nature_n but_o that_o be_v but_o consequential_a to_o his_o merit_v for_o we_o 16._o some_o of_o they_o prosess_v that_o by_o merit_n they_o mean_v but_o rewardableness_n by_o promise_n which_o we_o maintain_v 1._o it_o be_v no_o covenant_n of_o work_n in_o paul_n sense_n or_o as_o moses_n law_n be_v but_o humane_a action_n be_v its_o condition_n and_o as_o all_o the_o ancient_n use_v to_o call_v it_o the_o new_a law_n so_o it_o be_v just_o see_v christ_n be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o law_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o the_o moral_a precept_n prescribe_v no_o other_o obedience_n than_o they_o do_v before_o in_o nature_n but_o positives_n be_v add_v 3._o in_o this_o they_o have_v some_o new_a friend_n among_o ourselves_o 4._o so_o say_v some_o anabaptist_n 5._o i_o will_v we_o can_v see_v this_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o proof_n but_o de_fw-fr opere_fw-la operato_fw-la they_o be_v not_o themselves_o agree_v of_o the_o sense_n 7._o his_o real_a intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v it_o a_o lawful_a administration_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o other_o but_o his_o seem_a intention_n and_o their_o own_o seem_a intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o external_a be_v of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v no_o nullity_n and_o the_o receiver_n real_a intention_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o effect_n and_o well_o be_v of_o it_o to_o himself_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o we_o contend_v about_o but_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n 9_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o character_n themselves_o many_o schoolman_n make_v it_o to_o be_v but_o a_o relation_n and_o we_o confess_v that_o baptism_n ordination_n etc._n etc._n do_v fix_v we_o in_o a_o relation_n to_o god_n 10._o they_o that_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o serve_v god_n by_o such_o invention_n will_v easy_o be_v draw_v to_o think_v too_o well_o of_o their_o invent_a work_n 1._o by_o nature_n all_o be_v satan_n captive_n which_o exorcism_n will_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o 2._o this_o error_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n some_o ancient_n and_o council_n hold_v 3._o some_o of_o they_o except_o those_o that_o have_v the_o toâ—um_fw-la baptismi_fw-la none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o baptism_n but_o they_o may_v without_o the_o sign_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o ground_n work_v lay_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o future_a sin_n but_o no_o actual_a pardon_n of_o they_o 6._o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o 7._o how_o come_v it_o then_o to_o appear_v in_o all_o as_o 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o come_v to_o age_n 8._o what_o go_v with_o iâ—_n in_o mâ—st_n before_o they_o come_v to_o age_n 9_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o agree_v and_o in_o many_o they_o differ_v more_o than_o all_o confess_v of_o which_o see_v zanchy_a oft_o and_o full_o 10._o so_o the_o ancient_n think_v and_o i_o think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n 11_o 12._o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o humane_a invention_n when_o once_o man_n depart_v from_o the_o scripture_n sufficiency_n and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o own_o self_n conceitedness_n and_o arrogancy_n 38._o this_o the_o ancient_a church_n use_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o refuse_v it_o either_o way_n 1._o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o fit_a matter_n for_o much_o contention_n 2._o there_o be_v some_o difference_n in_o the_o terminus_fw-la a_o quo_fw-la and_o ad_fw-la quem_fw-la as_o the_o law_n differ_v but_o not_o such_o as_o to_o make_v one_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o other_o none_o public_a profession_n of_o repentance_n for_o open_v scandalous_a sin_n be_v a_o needful_a duty_n sinful_o neglect_v by_o we_o as_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o a_o sacrament_n and_o ceremony_n with_o they_o 3._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n but_o that_o freewill_n be_v enable_v and_o move_v by_o god_n grace_n 4._o many_o of_o they_o by_o merit_n mean_v but_o that_o ex_fw-la pacto_fw-la it_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o these_o to_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v salvation_n 5_o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n in_o fly_v from_o their_o invent_a way_n of_o confession_n we_o have_v lamentable_o wrong_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o disuse_v so_o much_o as_o christ_n have_v make_v our_o duty_n and_o
where_o that_o be_v cuâ—ed_v and_o i_o think_v far_o better_o without_o it_o then_z with_o â—t_z by_o all_o this_o therefore_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o a_o papist_n do_v most_o vain_o charge_v we_o with_o novelty_n 〈◊〉_d call_v for_o a_o catalogue_n â—_o the_o professor_n of_o our_o religion_n burton_n when_o the_o noâ—ty_n be_v they_o and_o themselves_o do_v yet_o profess_v â—_o religion_n though_o to_o â—_o they_o have_v add_v thâ—_n corrupt_v leprose_v though_o we_o can_v â—â—der_o take_v to_o prove_v that_o thâ—_n church_n be_v perfect_a nor_o never_o will_v be_v till_o it_o coâ—_n to_o heaven_n yet_o we_o have_v oft_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v maâ—_n age_n without_o their_o popery_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o undertake_v the_o further_a proof_n of_o which_o the_o next_o dispâ—â—tion_n shall_v give_v you_o a_o taste_n there_o be_v a_o rail_a pamphlet_n extant_a call_v â—_o brief_a confutation_n of_o certain_a absurd_a heretical_a 〈◊〉_d damnable_a doctrine_n deliver_v by_o master_n james_n usher_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v before_o king_n james_n at_o wansteâ—_n jun._n 20._o 1624._o the_o author_n call_v himself_o paulâ—_n veridicus_fw-la its_o print_a at_o st_n omers_n 1627._o because_o take_v the_o same_o way_n against_o the_o romanist_n as_o this_o reverend_a bishop_n of_o armagh_n take_v and_o have_v lead_v i_o iâ—_n that_o sermon_n i_o think_v myself_o the_o more_o oblige_a 〈◊〉_d consider_v of_o what_o be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o first_o onset_n of_o this_o mr_n maledious_a pag._n 9.10_o 11_o be_v against_o our_o assertion_n that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o reâ—gion_n and_o church_n as_o the_o grecian_n egyptian_n christian_n aethiopian_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o these_o be_v not_o â—_o be_v damn_a as_o heretic_n and_o unchurch_v because_o they_o â—re_n not_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o this_o 1._o he_o confess_v that_o even_o the_o greek_n themselves_o be_v not_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o they_o soon_o depart_v â—om_n the_o seem_v union_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o â—â—lorence_n about_o the_o year_n 1439._o 2._o he_o confess_v â—at_a their_o doctrine_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a â—host_n a_o patre_fw-la per_fw-la silium_fw-la and_o not_o a_o patre_fw-la filioque_fw-la be_v â—ch_v that_o when_o they_o have_v explicate_v it_o they_o be_v â—und_v to_o believe_v very_o orthodox_o and_o catholike_o in_o â—e_n same_o matter_n and_o for_o such_o be_v admit_v â—_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o find_v not_o that_o in_o any_o substantial_a point_n they_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n except_v the_o matter_n of_o primacy_n let_v we_o first_o observe_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o much_o â—_o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o greek_a church_n â—e_v guilty_a of_o no_o heresy_n but_o non_fw-la subjection_n to_o the_o â—ope_n of_o rome_n 2._o and_o that_o therefore_o indeed_o they_o â—re_n no_o heretic_n 3._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n or_o catholic_a chriâ—ian_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n â—r_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o to_o enter_v the_o definition_n of_o â—he_n catholic_a church_n for_o as_o the_o greek_n may_v be_v caâ—holikes_n without_o subjection_n to_o rome_n so_o may_v other_o â—_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o general_n counsel_n â—here_o all_o those_o church_n be_v absent_a as_o at_o trent_n constance_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o its_o a_o false_a excuse_n of_o bellarâ—ine_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_n and_o the_o rest_n â—re_n heretic_n or_o schismatic_n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n both_o that_o the_o popish_a deign_n and_o religion_n be_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a to_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o barbarous_o tyrannical_a censorious_a and_o most_o extreme_o schismatical_a that_o will_v presume_v to_o cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o christiâ—â—_n in_o the_o world_n even_o those_o that_o themselves_o confess_v â—_o be_v in_o all_o other_o thing_n orthodox_n and_o that_o meâ—â—_n because_o they_o will_v not_o be_v the_o pope_n subject_n â—_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o answer_n consist_v of_o tâ—â—_n gross_a untruth_n in_o a_o public_a matter_n of_o fact_n wherâ—_n many_o million_o of_o man_n be_v able_a at_o the_o first_o hear_n â—_o prove_v he_o a_o bold_a false_a witness_n make_v falsehood_n â—_o prop_n of_o his_o ill_a cause_n the_o first_o untruth_n which_o â—_o lay_v down_o be_v that_o the_o grecian_n do_v claim_v that_o â—â—preamacy_n to_o their_o own_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n which_o they_o deny_v the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v hâ—_n it_o be_v as_o bad_a in_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n and_o so_o they_o be_v â—_o protestant_n to_o which_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o true_a whatever_o any_o private_a or_o particular_a man_n may_v say_v its_o weâ—_n know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a of_o their_o church_n in_o commâ—â—_n nor_o find_v in_o any_o of_o their_o church_n confession_n â—_o utter_o and_o ordinary_o disclaim_v by_o they_o though_o john_n of_o constantinople_n do_v claim_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n because_o of_o the_o emperor_n residence_n there_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o get_v it_o much_o less_o to_o be_v the_o universal_a governor_n and_o yet_o much_o less_o be_v it_o now_o claim_v whâ—_n the_o christian_a empire_n be_v remove_v to_o be_v episcâ—pâ—_n prima_fw-la sedis_fw-la be_v as_o much_o as_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o patriarcâ—_n himself_o which_o yet_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v and_o taâ—â—_n the_o second_o place_n though_o neither_o of_o they_o concern_v a_o universal_a episcopacy_n can_v they_o read_v such_o book_n â—_o nilus_n 1._o archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la paâ—_n parham_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o greek_n and_o yet_o belieâ—â—_n themselves_o in_o these_o fiction_n why_o do_v we_o read_v or_o hear_v nothing_o from_o the_o patriache_n of_o constantinople_n inâ—iting_v and_o persuade_v we_o all_o to_o submit_v to_o his_o government_n as_o we_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n almost_o have_v â—een_n solicit_v by_o the_o pope_n emissary_n to_o submit_v our_o â—elves_n to_o he_o a_o short_a reply_n may_v serve_v to_o such_o immode_a false_a assertion_n as_o this_o nickname_v veriâ—ieus_n make_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o confutation_n the_o second_o untruth_n which_o constitute_v this_o part_n of_o â—is_n answer_n be_v that_o the_o grecian_n moscovite_n and_o egyptian_n do_v in_o one_o only_a point_n dissent_n from_o rome_n and_o â—n_o no_o point_n at_o all_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n sin_v quanâ—um_fw-la such_o and_o dissent_v from_o their_o catholic_a church_n this_o one_o great_a falsehood_n contain_v two_o not_o small_a one_o in_o it_o and_o each_o of_o those_o two_o contain_v abundance_n more_o 1._o that_o all_o these_o church_n differ_v from_o you_o in_o no_o one_o point_n but_o the_o pope_n supreamacy_n be_v a_o falsehood_n beyond_o all_o modesty_n for_o beside_o the_o supremacy_n they_o believe_v not_o your_o pretend_a infallibility_n nor_o do_v they_o pretend_v to_o the_o like_a of_o their_o own_o they_o believe_v not_o your_o purgatory_n they_o own_v not_o your_o pardon_n for_o ease_v the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n nor_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o that_o end_n nor_o the_o application_n of_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o saint_n merit_v to_o that_o end_n or_o for_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n they_o own_v not_o your_o transubstantiation_n they_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o their_o know_a language_n they_o worship_v god_n in_o their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o know_a language_n the_o moscovite_n in_o the_o moscovian_a tongue_n the_o georgian_n in_o the_o iberick_n the_o arabian_n in_o the_o arabic_a and_o so_o the_o carmanian_o slavonian_n greek_n in_o they_o they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o detest_v your_o sacrilegious_a withhold_v of_o the_o cup_n they_o reject_v your_o confirmation_n so_o do_v they_o your_o extreme_a unction_n they_o admit_v priest_n to_o live_v with_o their_o wife_n which_o be_v marry_v before_o ordination_n they_o reject_v tâ—e_v religious_a use_n of_o grave_a image_n or_o statue_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n they_o believe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lock_v up_o from_o the_o people_n they_o maintain_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v in_o understanding_n and_o they_o aâ—hor_v your_o pray_n by_o bead_n and_o tale_n they_o think_v not_o to_o wash_v away_o sin_n or_o drive_v away_o the_o devil_n by_o holy_a water_n they_o take_v not_o tradition_n to_o be_v one_o part_n of_o god_n word_n necessary_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n